next_o chapter_n 10._o he_o make_v his_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o it_o this_o prayer_n be_v also_o set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o 7._o king_n and_o which_o be_v more_o the_o text_n say_v that_o the_o speech_n 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n that_o 10._o solomon_n have_v ask_v this_o thing_n when_o we_o have_v attain_v to_o knowledge_n we_o must_v as_o be_v require_v in_o deut._n 1._o bring_v 9_o it_o into_o our_o heart_n that_o be_v past_o the_o brain_n 2._o we_o must_v whet_v or_o catechise_v our_o child_n for_o catechise_v in_o the_o principle_n must_v be_v diligent_o observe_v 3._o we_o must_v talk_v of_o god_n statute_n that_o be_v use_v conference_n 4._o we_o must_v write_v they_o which_o include_v also_o read_v both_o fruitful_a 5._o we_o must_v bind_v they_o before_o our_o eye_n which_o imply_v meditation_n 6._o we_o must_v bind_v it_o about_o our_o hand_n a_o thing_n unusual_a in_o these_o day_n but_o yet_o as_o in_o physic_n it_o be_v a_o rule_n per_fw-la brachiam_fw-la fit_a judicium_fw-la de_fw-fr cord_n the_o pulse_n come_v from_o the_o heart_n to_o the_o hand_n so_o in_o divinity_n by_o the_o arm_n practice_n and_o excercise_n be_v mean_v and_o this_o be_v to_o bind_v it_o on_o our_o arm_n it_o be_v a_o good_a way_n to_o make_v a_o conscience_n to_o practice_v what_o we_o know_v saint_n bernard_n say_v quod_fw-la datur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la aperitur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la exerce_fw-la practise_v what_o we_o have_v attain_v by_o prayer_n and_o industry_n for_o the_o contrary_a not_o practise_v what_o we_o know_v bring_v coecitates_fw-la poenales_fw-la for_o illicitas_fw-la cupiditates_fw-la the_o heathen_a man_n say_v that_o he_o that_o have_v a_o habit_n of_o justice_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o say_v more_o of_o it_o then_o he_o that_o have_v a_o perfect_a speculation_n of_o all_o the_o ethic_n so_o the_o mean_a man_n that_o have_v practise_v his_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o say_v more_o of_o god_n and_o religion_n than_o the_o most_o learned_a that_o have_v not_o practise_v it_o be_v in_o divinity_n as_o in_o other_o thing_n exercitium_fw-la signum_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o signum_fw-la scientiae_fw-la practice_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o power_n and_o so_o of_o knowledge_n it_o be_v a_o true_a say_n that_o the_o best_a rule_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o consequence_n be_v by_o the_o antecedent_n as_o if_o fear_n be_v want_v there_o can_v be_v no_o love_n if_o love_v be_v away_o there_o can_v be_v no_o obedience_n but_o especial_o if_o humility_n be_v want_v there_o can_v be_v no_o save_a knowledge_n saint_n augustine_n prayer_n be_v domine_fw-la noverim_fw-la te_fw-la noverim_fw-la i_o and_o add_v that_o no_o man_n know_v god_n that_o know_v not_o himself_o and_o vera_fw-la scientia_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d exultantem_fw-la sed_fw-la lamentantem_fw-la true_a knowledge_n puff_v not_o up_o but_o deject_v a_o man_n and_o the_o heathen_a man_n can_v say_v inter_fw-la sapientes_fw-la sapientior_fw-la qui_fw-la 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v the_o wise_a among_o the_o wise_a that_o be_v humble_a and_o he_o that_o have_v a_o conceit_n of_o himself_o can_v never_o come_v to_o kowledge_v aristotle_n in_o his_o metaphysik_n say_v scientis_fw-la est_fw-la ordinare_fw-la he_o be_v wise_a that_o can_v order_v his_o do_n prefer_v every_o thing_n according_a to_o order_n as_o in_o divinity_n knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v life_n eternal_a shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o other_o knowledge_n which_o bring_v only_o temporal_a profit_n but_o we_o do_v contrary_a for_o it_o be_v a_o common_a order_n with_o we_o as_o to_o prefer_v private_a profit_n before_o public_a so_o to_o place_v temporal_a thing_n before_o eternal_a and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o one_o before_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o other_o which_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o our_o knowledge_n be_v not_o right_o order_v the_o apostle_n say_v we_o must_v not_o be_v child_n in_o knowledge_n that_o be_v carried_z away_o 20._o with_o every_o false_a wind_n of_o doctrine_n but_o must_v be_v root_v and_o ground_v that_o we_o 12._o may_v be_v steadfast_a in_o the_o truth_n not_o cloud_n without_o water_n carried_z away_o with_o every_o wind_n as_o saint_n judas_n have_v it_o and_o like_a wave_n of_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v carry_v with_o the_o tide_n here_o with_o the_o ebb_n and_o there_o with_o the_o flood_n as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o time_n the_o last_o rule_n be_v we_o must_v not_o hinder_v knowledge_n in_o other_o either_o by_o authority_n commandment_n permission_n or_o counsel_n but_o provoke_v other_o to_o it_o and_o increase_v it_o in_o they_o as_o much_o can_v be_v our_o knowledge_n must_v be_v to_o help_v other_o and_o that_o three_o way_n 1._o in_o teach_v they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a 2._o in_o satisfy_v they_o that_o doubt_n and_o strengthen_v they_o that_o waver_v 3._o in_o comfort_v the_o distress_a and_o afflict_a conscience_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o knowledge_n the_o first_o duty_n of_o the_o mind_n chap._n vii_o the_o second_o inward_a virtue_n command_v in_o the_o first_o precept_n be_v faith_n reason_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n addition_n 8._o concern_v the_o evidence_n of_o faith_n and_o freedom_n of_o assent_n the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n of_o unbeleif_n addition_n 9_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n mean_n of_o believe_a of_o trust_n in_o god_n for_o thing_n temporal_a the_o trial_n of_o our_o trust_n six_o sign_n of_o faith_n the_o next_o inward_a virtue_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v faith_n this_o suppose_v a_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n the_o object_n or_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v propound_v sufficient_o as_o credible_a our_o assent_n thereto_o be_v call_v faith_n which_o rest_v upon_o divine_a authority_n though_o it_o see_v not_o the_o proper_a reason_n to_o enforce_v assent_n for_o see_v we_o can_v by_o mere_a natural_a reason_n attain_v sufficient_a knowledge_n of_o supernatural_a truth_n but_o that_o divine_a revelation_n be_v needful_a therefore_o beside_o natural_a knowledge_n faith_n be_v necessary_a which_o reecive_v they_o for_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o speaker_n to_o explain_v this_o there_o be_v in_o every_o proposition_n a_o affirmation_n or_o a_o denial_n 1._o sometime_o a_o man_n hold_v neither_o part_n because_o he_o see_v that_o equal_a reason_n may_v be_v bring_v on_o both_o side_n and_o that_o be_v call_v doubt_v 2._o if_o we_o incline_v to_o one_o part_n yet_o so_o as_o we_o fear_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o other_o part_n 29._o may_v be_v true_a than_o it_o be_v call_v opinion_n as_o agrippa_n be_v almost_o persuade_v to_o 28._o be_v a_o christian_n 3._o if_o we_o consent_v to_o one_o part_n that_o be_v call_v kowledge_v which_o go_v beyond_o both_o the_o other_o and_o arise_v from_o evidence_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n knowledge_n be_v threesold_a 1._o by_o sense_n 2._o by_o discourse_n of_o reason_n 3._o by_o relation_n of_o other_o man_n and_o this_o be_v proper_o faith_n 1._o knowledge_n by_o sense_n be_v such_o as_o be_v that_o of_o joseph_n brethren_n that_o have_v see_v he_o before_o they_o sell_v he_o into_o egypt_n and_o therefore_o know_v he_o 2._o knowledge_n by_o discourse_n such_o as_o jacob_n be_v when_o he_o see_v the_o chariot_n 27._o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n he_o conceive_v straightway_o that_o his_o son_n be_v alive_a 3._o that_o by_o relation_n of_o other_o as_o jacob_n know_v that_o his_o son_n yet_o live_v when_o his_o son_n tell_v he_o so_o 1._o for_o the_o first_o when_o a_o thing_n can_v be_v present_a to_o the_o sense_n then_o must_v we_o rely_v upon_o the_o three_o relation_n the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n do_v first_o hear_v of_o solomon_n wisdom_n 1._o in_o her_o own_o land_n before_o she_o come_v and_o hear_v he_o herself_o 2._o for_o point_v of_o reason_n there_o be_v nothing_o absent_a from_o that_o but_o that_o which_o be_v supernatural_a and_o above_o our_o understanding_n when_o a_o thing_n exceed_v the_o capacity_n of_o mere_a natural_a reason_n without_o divine_a illumination_n as_o we_o see_v in_o nicodemus_n a_o great_a rabbi_n in_o 9_o israel_n for_o concern_v mystery_n in_o religion_n the_o apostle_n say_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n eye_n 9_o have_v not_o see_v or_o ear_n hear_v nor_o have_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o be_v they_o 〈◊〉_d exceed_v both_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o reason_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v come_v to_o the_o three_o way_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n for_o as_o job_n speak_v god_n be_v great_a and_o we_o know_v 26._o he_o not_o neither_o 〈◊〉_d the_o number_n of_o his_o year_n be_v 〈◊〉_d therefore_o it_o must_v necessary_o 9_o follow_v nisi_fw-la credider_v it_o be_v non_fw-la stabiliemini_fw-la as_o the_o prophet_n assure_v we_o if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v you_o shall_v not_o be_v establish_v and_o yet_o this_o restrain_v we_o not_o so_o far_o but_o
last_o we_o have_v a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n compose_v by_o our_o saviour_n upon_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o disciple_n 2._o the_o other_o thanksgiving_n we_o see_v it_o use_v also_o before_o the_o flood_n by_o abraham_n 27_o 19_o servant_n when_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o business_n successful_o and_o we_o find_v this_o duty_n 1._o command_v by_o god_n himself_o afterward_o moses_n have_v a_o set_a form_n of_o thanksgiving_n 92._o after_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o people_n from_o the_o egyptian_n and_o king_n david_n in_o many_o 6._o place_n commend_v this_o part_n of_o prayer_n high_o and_o pen_v a_o set_a form_n of_o it_o in_o a_o psalm_n 10._o which_o he_o entitle_v a_o 〈◊〉_d or_o song_n for_o the_o sabbath_n day_n solomon_n his_o son_n in_o the_o time_n 25._o of_o the_o first_o temple_n practise_v it_o and_o so_o do_v the_o people_n use_v one_o of_o king_n david_n 21._o psalm_n the_o burden_n whereof_o as_o we_o may_v so_o speak_v be_v for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v 30._o for_o ever_o ezra_n also_o use_v it_o after_o the_o build_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n together_o with_o 25._o 14._o the_o priest_n and_o people_n so_o do_v our_o saviour_n i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o time_n 19_o of_o the_o gospel_n they_o sing_v a_o psalm_n last_o it_o be_v not_o only_o practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n 6._o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o many_o place_n i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o thanks_o be_v to_o 15._o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o commend_v by_o he_o to_o other_o speak_v to_o yourselves_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n etc._n etc._n as_o unto_o the_o philippian_n where_o he_o join_v both_o 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o duty_n in_o one_o verse_n in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o thanksgiving_n let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v to_o god_n and_o to_o omit_v many_o other_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n give_v thanks_o i_o call_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n 3._o as_o the_o word_n be_v god_n speech_n to_o we_o and_o invocation_n we_o to_o he_o so_o the_o sacrament_n sacrament_n be_v the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o we_o such_o be_v the_o type_n of_o circumcision_n instead_o whereof_o baptism_n succeed_v and_o the_o type_n of_o the_o passeover_n instead_o whereof_o we_o have_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o these_o two_o only_o we_o receive_v as_o sacrament_n general_o necessary_o for_o all_o but_o for_o our_o justification_n in_o thispoint_n s._n augustine_n say_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o 36._o saint_n john_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o passeover_n a_o bone_n of_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v 46._o 4._o break_v unus_fw-la emilitibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o soldier_n with_o a_o spear_n pierce_v his_o side_n and_o forthwith_o come_v out_o of_o it_o water_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v the_o two_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n doelr_n our_o mother_n and_o in_o another_o place_n quedam_fw-la pauca_fw-la pro_fw-la multis_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n and_o apostilical_a 9_o doctrine_n have_v leave_v to_o we_o a_o few_o in_o stead_n of_o many_o and_o those_o easy_a to_o be_v keep_v most_o excellent_a to_o the_o understanding_n and_o most_o pious_a to_o be_v observe_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n 1._o the_o first_o baptism_n be_v so_o necessary_a a_o badge_n for_o a_o christian_a that_o he_o can_v be_v 5._o 25_o without_o it_o saint_n augustine_n say_v sic_fw-la accipiendum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o by_o the_o lavacre_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o word_n of_o sanctificational_a former_a sin_n of_o the_o regenerate_a be_v cleanse_v and_o heal_v and_o not_o only_o valer_n all_o sin_n be_v remit_v in_o baptism_n but_o those_o also_o which_o be_v afterward_o contract_v by_o humane_a ignorance_n and_o infirmity_n and_o in_o another_o place_n dimittitur_fw-la eye_v regeneratione_n spirituli_fw-la quod_fw-la traxerunt_fw-la ut_fw-la 〈◊〉_d dixi_fw-la ex_fw-la adami_fw-la generatione_n carnali_fw-la by_o this_o spiritual_a regeneration_n as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v whatsoever_o they_o have_v draw_v from_o adam_n carnal_a generation_n be_v forgive_v they_o and_o this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o service_n of_o faith_n for_o though_o child_n baptize_v can_v be_v proper_o say_v to_o believe_v of_o themselves_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o minority_n yet_o be_v they_o believer_n by_o their_o fidejussores_fw-la or_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n and_o parent_n who_o present_v they_o and_o desire_v to_o have_v they_o baptize_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n as_o be_v the_o jew_n child_n by_o circumcision_n inter_fw-la credentes_fw-la say_v cont_n saint_n augustine_n 〈◊〉_d populos_fw-la baptizatos_fw-la 〈◊〉_d nec_fw-la judicare_fw-la aliter_fw-la ullo_fw-la modo_fw-la audebis_fw-la si_fw-la nonvis_n esse_fw-la apertus_fw-la haereticus_fw-la thou_o be_v to_o repute_v little_a child_n that_o be_v 14._o christen_v among_o believer_n nor_o must_v thou_o dare_v to_o judge_v otherwise_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v a_o open_a heretic_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n absit_fw-la ut_fw-la dicam_fw-la non_fw-la credentes_fw-la infant_n etc._n etc._n god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v call_v infant_n unbeliever_n i_o have_v dispute_v it_o before_o they_o believe_v by_o another_o and_o offend_v by_o another_o it_o be_v say_v they_o believe_v and_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v they_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v baptize_v this_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o canon_n found_v upon_o the_o truth_n obtain_v 2._o the_o other_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o substantial_a part_n of_o our_o servicetoo_o for_o in_o it_o be_v a_o whole_a oblation_n of_o ourselves_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o be_v a_o reasonable_a holy_a and_o lively_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n as_o we_o acknowledge_v in_o our_o liturgy_n in_o it_o we_o acknowledge_v confess_v bewail_v and_o repent_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n which_o cost_v our_o saviour_n his_o most_o precious_a blood_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o they_o and_o in_o it_o we_o profess_v that_o we_o be_v in_o love_n with_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n which_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n 14._o herein_o be_v a_o commemoration_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n offer_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o sacrifice_n cross_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o as_o our_o reverend_a author_n else_o where_o speak_v the_o eucharist_n ever_o be_v and_o by_o we_o be_v consider_v both_o as_o a_o sacrament_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n a_o sacrifice_n be_v only_o proper_a and_o appliable_a to_o 〈◊〉_d worship_n etc._n etc._n in_o a_o word_n we_o hold_v with_o saint_n augustine_n de_fw-fr civit._n lib._n 17._o chap._n 20._o huius_fw-la sacrificii_fw-la caro_fw-la et_fw-la sanguis_fw-la ante_fw-la adventum_fw-la christi_fw-la per_fw-la victimas_fw-la similitudine_fw-la promittebatur_fw-la in_o passione_n christi_fw-la per_fw-la ipsam_fw-la veritatem_fw-la reddebatur_fw-la post_fw-la adventum_fw-la christi_fw-la per_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la memoriae_fw-la celebratur_fw-la answer_v to_o card._n perron_n p._n 6._o 7._o and_o last_o by_o it_o we_o offer_v a_o most_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n and_o service_n to_o god_n of_o thanksgiving_n 17._o this_o sacrament_n be_v call_v eucharistia_n which_o signify_v so_o much_o for_o bestow_v so_o great_a a_o blessing_n upon_o you_o whereby_o every_o faithful_a communicant_a be_v strengthen_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n therefore_o accedens_fw-la debet_fw-la esse_fw-la plenus_fw-la sanctitate_fw-la he_o that_o come_v to_o it_o aught_o to_o be_v as_o holy_a as_o he_o may_v for_o all_o our_o service_n to_o god_n be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o purity_n which_o be_v true_a internal_a worship_n and_o with_o decency_n which_o be_v external_a and_o both_o these_o make_v that_o complete_a holiness_n which_o become_v god_n house_n 5._o 4._o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o substance_n in_o the_o external_a wórship_n of_o god_n be_v discipline_n by_o discipline_n which_o man_n be_v regulate_v in_o the_o fear_n and_o service_n of_o god_n this_o we_o find_v command_v mat._n 18._o 15._o 16._o etc._n etc._n john_n 20._o 22._o execute_v extraordinary_o act._n 5._o 4._o by_o saint_n peter_n ordnary_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 3._o by_o s._n paul_n and_o rule_v set_v down_o for_o the_o order_n of_o it_o 1_o tim._n 5._o it_o be_v as_o barnard_n say_v the_o yoke_n to_o keep_v we_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o order_n and_o as_o cyprian_n custos_fw-la spei_fw-la et_fw-la retinaculnm_fw-la fidei_fw-la a_o preserver_n of_o hope_n and_o stay_v of_o faith_n saint_n augustine_n discipl_n affirm_v that_o it_o bring_v delinquent_n to_o repentance_n whereby_o they_o recover_v that_o which_o they_o have_v lose_v by_o their_o 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o be_v sure_a enough_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v in_o it_o of_o all_o sort_n
suspicion_n from_o grow_v into_o conclusion_n and_o they_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o two_o for_o they_o concern_v either_o the_o ground_n or_o the_o object_n 1._o the_o ground_n whereupon_o they_o rise_v suspicion_n natural_o rise_v from_o slender_a suspicion_n ground_n sometime_o in_o good_a as_o when_o the_o disciple_n gather_v from_o christ_n answer_n 23._o to_o s._n peter_n that_o john_n shall_v not_o die_v some_o in_o evil_n as_o when_o they_o conclude_v that_o because_o peter_n be_v of_o galilee_n as_o his_o speech_n show_v therefore_o he_o be_v one_o of_o christ_n 7._o disciple_n therefore_o every_o man_n must_v examine_v his_o ground_n object_n 2._o the_o object_n which_o be_v either_o god_n or_o man_n 1._o about_o god_n man_n suspicion_n will_v rise_v about_o many_o thing_n which_o belong_v only_o god_n to_o god_n which_o they_o will_v sit_v and_o scan_v and_o draw_v conclusion_n from_o they_o as_o 1._o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v god_n prerogative_n yet_o how_o common_a be_v it_o for_o heart_n man_n to_o conclude_v upon_o a_o man_n meaning_n as_o if_o they_o know_v his_o heart_n therefore_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n quis_fw-la es_fw-la tu_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o be_v thou_o that_o judge_v another_o man_n servant_n say_v my_o heart_n be_v none_o of_o your_o servant_n only_a god_n must_v judge_v it_o suspicion_n must_v never_o go_v to_o amans_fw-la thought_n 2._o we_o must_v not_o raise_v suspicion_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o god_n providence_n or_o draw_v conclusion_n providence_n thereupon_o as_o those_o that_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o nazianzen_n call_v they_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d befall_v all_o man_n alike_o as_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n gather_v false_a conclusion_n as_o if_o from_o 2._o a_o man_n affliction_n or_o adversity_n one_o conclude_v he_o to_o be_v a_o great_a sinner_n than_o other_o as_o those_o that_o see_v the_o viper_n on_o paul_n hand_n and_o conclude_v he_o to_o be_v a_o murderer_n when_o as_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o outward_a thing_n happen_v alike_o to_o all_o as_o the_o wise_a man_n speak_v and_o therefore_o say_v nazianzen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o if_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v blind_a 2._o either_o he_o or_o his_o parent_n have_v 〈◊〉_d thus_o they_o conclude_v against_o god_n providence_n that_o the_o child_n suffer_v for_o their_o parent_n sin_n the_o father_n have_v eat_v sour_a grape_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d child_n tooth_n be_v set_v on_o edge_n when_o as_o his_o providence_n be_v a_o great_a deep_a which_o can_v be_v search_v out_o so_o they_o in_o malachy_n conclude_v that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o serve_v the_o lord_n because_o 14._o there_o be_v sometime_o no_o present_a visible_a reward_n if_o john_n baptist_n lose_v his_o head_n or_o s._n paul_n his_o life_n some_o will_v say_v this_o they_o have_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 3._o about_o future_a thing_n man_n be_v apt_a to_o pronounce_v judgement_n when_o as_o god_n only_o future_a know_v what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v if_o one_o be_v cast_v down_o or_o out_o of_o god_n savour_n he_o can_v never_o recover_v again_o if_o man_n have_v once_o surfeit_v of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o awake_v or_o edormire_v 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o apostle_n teach_v otherwise_o he_o will_v have_v we_o wait_v if_o god_n will_v at_o any_o time_n give_v they_o repentance_n multi_fw-la sunt_fw-la intus_fw-la 25._o lupi_fw-la say_v s._n 〈◊〉_d multi_fw-la foris_fw-la oves_fw-la there_o be_v many_o wolf_n within_o and_o many_o sheep_n for_o the_o present_a without_o and_o multi_fw-la sunt_fw-la rami_fw-la inserti_fw-la diffringendi_fw-la &_o rami_fw-la disstracti_fw-la inserendi_fw-la there_o be_v many_o branch_n graffen_v in_o which_o may_v be_v break_v off_o and_o many_o break_a off_o which_o may_v be_v graff_v in_o we_o must_v not_o then_o conclude_v in_o this_o manner_n for_o god_n hand_n be_v 〈◊〉_d shorten_v but_o his_o power_n be_v the_o same_o still_o 2._o concern_v 〈◊〉_d wherein_o man_n judge_v amiss_o either_o of_o the_o action_n or_o the_o person_n of_o other_o judge_v 1._o of_o the_o action_n man_n often_o judge_v amiss_o and_o in_o this_o case_n when_o a_o man_n do_v judicare_fw-la action_n de_fw-la re_fw-la without_o good_a ground_n he_o hurt_v none_o but_o himself_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o thing_n before_o we_o judge_v they_o 2._o of_o the_o person_n man_n by_o judge_v amiss_o may_v wrong_v the_o person_n who_o they_o judge_v hereby_o they_o make_v he_o contemptible_a and_o odious_a as_o on_o the_o contrary_a person_n when_o he_o be_v absolve_v he_o get_v credit_n if_o i_o condemn_v he_o be_v a_o innocent_a i_o do_v a_o injury_n not_o to_o he_o alone_o but_o to_o other_o i_o condemn_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o just_a as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v whereas_o if_o i_o judge_v well_o of_o he_o when_o he_o deserve_v ill_a this_o be_v but_o error_n in_o singularibus_fw-la and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d way_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o charity_n be_v not_o suspicious_a nor_o 5._o think_v evil_a 2._o if_o there_o be_v no_o determination_n but_o a_o presuppose_v the_o rule_n be_v a_o man_n may_v suppose_v supposition_n the_o worst_a for_o the_o prevention_n of_o evil_n as_o if_o i_o be_o to_o cure_v a_o sin_n it_o be_v better_a to_o suppose_v it_o worse_o than_o it_o be_v then_o to_o make_v it_o less_o than_o it_o be_v lest_o i_o apply_v too_o weak_a a_o plaster_n which_o will_v not_o heal_v it_o a_o gentle_a plaster_n may_v help_v a_o wound_n or_o sore_o for_o a_o while_n which_o after_o a_o while_n will_v break_v out_o again_o the_o evangelist_n say_v of_o christ_n that_o though_o many_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o commit_v himself_o to_o they_o because_o he_o know_v what_o be_v 24._o in_o man_n but_o we_o must_v not_o because_o we_o know_v not_o what_o be_v in_o man_n it_o be_v good_a to_o suppose_v the_o worst_a for_o the_o prevention_n of_o sin_n now_o further_o in_o our_o determination_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o either_o the_o case_n be_v plain_a determination_n and_o then_o there_o be_v violenta_fw-la suspicio_fw-la a_o violent_a suspicion_n and_o here_o we_o may_v conclude_v or_o else_o it_o be_v doubtful_a and_o may_v be_v take_v in_o a_o good_a 〈◊〉_d for_o moralia_fw-la sortiuntur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sine_fw-la moral_a action_n be_v distinguish_v by_o their_o end_n now_o in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o conclude_v against_o one_o in_o a_o doubtful_a case_n for_o dubia_fw-la in_o meliorem_fw-la partem_fw-la interpretanda_fw-la doubtful_a thing_n must_v be_v take_v in_o the_o best_a sense_n the_o last_o rule_n in_o this_o case_n be_v that_o we_o must_v not_o be_v too_o hasty_a or_o rash_a in_o judgement_n for_o praecipitatio_fw-la noverca_fw-la justitiae_fw-la rashness_n be_v the_o stepmother_n to_o justice_n god_n teach_v the_o contrary_a by_o his_o own_o example_n though_o he_o know_v the_o matter_n before_o yet_o he_o proceed_v judicial_o vbies_n adam_n adam_n where_o be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o case_n of_o sodom_n though_o 9_o the_o cry_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v great_a descendam_fw-la say_v god_n &_o videbo_fw-la i_o will_v go_v down_o and_o see_v 21._o whether_o they_o have_v do_v according_a to_o the_o cry_n though_o god_n need_v no_o information_n yet_o he_o thus_o speak_v for_o our_o example_n and_o imitation_n now_o for_o the_o action_n upon_o a_o suspicion_n it_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a to_o act_v against_o any_o upon_o action_n a_o bare_a suspicion_n david_n have_v a_o strong_a suspicion_n of_o doeg_n that_o he_o will_v tell_v saul_n what_o 22._o abimelech_n have_v do_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o strong_a as_o to_o make_v he_o proceed_v to_o any_o action_n thereupon_o for_o if_o he_o have_v he_o have_v keep_v he_o from_o carry_v any_o tale_n to_o saul_n these_o rule_n may_v help_v we_o against_o groundless_a suspicion_n against_o other_o sundry_a other_o rule_n may_v be_v give_v concern_v ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o action_n in_o relation_n 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o sin_n here_o prohibit_v and_o already_o handle_v 1._o when_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v the_o truth_n of_o ourselves_o know_v our_o own_o imperfection_n ourselves_o and_o that_o lingua_fw-la est_fw-la prodiga_fw-la the_o tongue_n be_v prodigal_a in_o a_o man_n own_o praise_n we_o must_v do_v as_o s._n matthew_n do_v who_o be_v to_o tell_v his_o own_o story_n call_v himself_o by_o the_o worst_a 9_o name_n matthew_n the_o publican_n whereas_o the_o other_o evangelist_n call_v he_o matthew_n the_o 27._o son_n of_o alpheus_n or_o levi_n he_o leave_v out_o also_o his_o own_o feast_n which_o he_o make_v for_o christ_n 29._o and_o mention_n it_o not_o though_o s._n luke_n set_v it_o out_o so_o the_o same_o s._n luke_n speak_v of_o s._n peter_n denial_n mention_n it_o gentle_o as_o that_o
19_o 18._o deut._n 23._o and_o hate_v thy_o enemy_n viz._n those_o seven_o nation_n who_o they_o be_v to_o destroy_v and_o to_o make_v no_o league_n with_o they_o nor_o to_o show_v they_o mercy_n exod._n 34._o 21._o deut._n 7._o 1._o to_o who_o the_o amalekite_n be_v add_v with_o who_o they_o be_v to_o have_v perpetual_a war_n exod._n 17._o 19_o deut._n 25._o 14._o we_o see_v then_o that_o christ_n be_v so_o far_o from_o take_v any_o thing_n away_o from_o the_o moral_a law_n that_o he_o rather_o add_v more_o to_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o decalogue_n be_v still_o in_o force_n and_o belong_v to_o christian_n as_o much_o as_o to_o any_o nay_o faith_n itself_o which_o some_o of_o late_o have_v transform_v into_o a_o mere_a platonical_a idea_n abstract_v from_o good_a work_n i_o mean_v that_o faith_n to_o which_o justification_n and_o salvation_n be_v ascribe_v in_o scripture_n etc._n include_v obedience_n as_o to_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n so_o to_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o the_o very_a life_n and_o form_n of_o it_o without_o which_o as_o s._n jam._n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v as_o a_o body_n without_o a_o soul_n for_o what_o be_v faith_n but_o a_o rely_v or_o trust_v upon_o christ_n for_o salvation_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o see_v that_o those_o promise_n be_v not_o absolute_a but_o always_o require_v the_o condition_n of_o repentance_n and_o new_a obedience_n it_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o shadow_n of_o faith_n when_o these_o condition_n be_v not_o it_o be_v true_a that_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o proper_a and_o formal_a notion_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o proposition_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o speaker_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o one_o signify_v proper_o to_o trust_v &_o rely_v upon_o he_o &_o do_v not_o in_o its_o formal_a conception_n consider_v bare_o and_o abstract_o by_o itself_o include_v the_o condition_n of_o obedience_n or_o any_o other_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o believe_v or_o trust_v in_o one_o that_o require_v no_o condition_n of_o we_o but_o when_o the_o word_n be_v refer_v to_o one_o that_o command_v or_o require_v something_o of_o we_o to_o be_v do_v and_o promise_v nothing_o but_o upon_o such_o condition_n of_o obedience_n as_o nothing_o be_v more_o certain_a then_o that_o christ_n never_o promise_v remission_n of_o sin_n or_o life_n eternal_a but_o upon_o condition_n of_o repentance_n and_o new_a obedience_n in_o this_o case_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n must_v of_o necessity_n include_v obedience_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o very_a life_n of_o faith_n without_o which_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a fancy_n and_o hence_o some_o have_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o unbelief_n and_o disobedience_n be_v often_o promiscuous_o use_v for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o first_o because_o that_o to_o trust_v or_o believe_v in_o one_o that_o promise_v nothing_o but_o to_o those_o that_o obey_v he_o and_o to_o obey_v he_o in_o hope_n of_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v be_v all_o one_o and_o therefore_o that_o absolute_a affiance_n or_o unconditionate_n belief_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n which_o some_o make_v to_o be_v faith_n in_o christ_n be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o those_o first_o and_o primitive_a error_n from_o which_o those_o doctrine_n of_o antinomian_o and_o other_o sectary_n that_o will_v dissolve_v the_o law_n do_v follow_v with_o ease_n when_o christ_n upbraid_v the_o jew_n for_o not_o believe_v john_n the_o 〈◊〉_d baptist_n though_o the_o harlot_n and_o publican_n believe_v who_o doubt_v but_o that_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o one_o repent_v upon_o johus_n preach_v which_o the_o other_o do_v not_o although_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o proper_a formal_a notion_n signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o say_v hence_o s._n aug._n say_v non_fw-la solum_fw-la bonam_fw-la vitam_fw-la inseparabilem_fw-la esse_fw-la a_o fide_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o ipsam_fw-la 23_o esse_fw-la bonam_fw-la vitam_fw-la that_o a_o good_a life_n be_v not_o only_o inseparable_a from_o faith_n but_o that_o faith_n be_v good_a life_n itself_o and_o s._n cyprian_n quomodo_fw-la se_fw-la in_fw-la christú_fw-it credere_fw-la dicit_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la quae_fw-la christus_fw-la facere_fw-la praecipit_fw-la how_o can_v he_o say_v that_o he_o believe_v in_o christ_n who_o do_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v command_v and_o before_o they_o irenaeus_n tell_v we_o that_o credere_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la est_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la ejus_fw-la facere_fw-la to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v to_o do_v his_o will_n as_o for_o that_o general_a faith_n of_o the_o latter_a schoolman_n and_o the_o romanist_n which_o they_o make_v to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o assent_n to_o reveal_v truth_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n the_o speaker_n i_o say_v the_o latter_a schoolman_n for_o some_o of_o the_o elder_a where_o they_o speak_v of_o fides_fw-la charitate_fw-la formata_fw-la which_o they_o make_v to_o be_v true_a faith_n mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n call_v faith_n 6._o 22._o work_v by_o love_n and_o saint_n james_n faith_n consummate_v by_o work_n as_o also_o that_o faith_n of_o some_o among_o ourselves_o who_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o persuasion_n that_o their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n neither_o of_o these_o have_v any_o necessary_a connexion_n with_o a_o good_a life_n and_o therefore_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v that_o faith_n to_o which_o the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n be_v annex_v in_o the_o gospel_n not_o the_o first_o as_o themselves_o acknowledge_v and_o appear_v by_o bellar._n who_o labour_v to_o prove_v by_o many_o reason_n that_o true_a faith_n may_v be_v in_o a_o wicked_a man_n nor_o the_o second_o for_o how_o do_v it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o if_o a_o man_n believe_v all_o his_o sin_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v to_o be_v forgive_v that_o therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o live_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n whereas_o the_o contrary_a may_v rather_o be_v infer_v that_o he_o need_v not_o to_o trouble_v himself_o about_o obedience_n to_o the_o commandment_n in_o order_n to_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n or_o salvation_n who_o be_v persuade_v that_o all_o hissins_n be_v pardon_v already_o and_o that_o nothing_o be_v require_v of_o he_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n but_o only_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o if_o they_o say_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o such_o a_o mercy_n can_v but_o stir_v man_n up_o to_o obedience_n too_o much_o experience_n of_o man_n unthankfulness_n to_o god_n confute_v this_o the_o remembrance_n of_o a_o mercy_n or_o benefit_n do_v not_o necessary_o enforce_v man_n to_o their_o duty_n for_o than_o none_o can_v be_v unthankful_a to_o god_n or_o man_n beside_o it_o be_v a_o pure_a contradiction_n which_o all_o the_o sophistry_n in_o the_o world_n can_v never_o salve_v to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n sin_n be_v pardon_v by_o believe_v they_o be_v pardon_v for_o they_o must_v be_v pardon_v before_o he_o believe_v they_o be_v pardon_v because_o the_o object_n must_v be_v before_o the_o act_n and_o otherwise_o he_o believe_v a_o lie_n and_o yet_o by_o faith_n he_o be_v justify_v and_o pardon_v as_o all_o affirm_v and_o the_o scripture_n be_v evident_a for_o it_o and_o so_o his_o pardon_n follow_v upon_o his_o belief_n and_o thus_o the_o pardon_n be_v both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v before_o as_o the_o object_n or_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o yet_o it_o come_v after_o as_o the_o effect_n or_o consequent_a of_o his_o belief_n which_o be_v a_o direct_a contradiction_n true_a faith_n than_o be_v a_o practical_a virtue_n and_o establish_v the_o law_n and_o as_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o true_a faith_n so_o to_o direct_v and_o quicken_v our_o obedience_n thereto_o be_v the_o whole_a scope_n of_o the_o bible_n there_o be_v nothing_o reveal_v in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n mere_o for_o speculation_n but_o all_o be_v refer_v some_o way_n or_o other_o to_o practice_v it_o be_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n nature_n &_o essence_n but_o of_o his_o will_n which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o or_o at_o least_o so_o much_o of_o his_o nature_n as_o be_v needful_a to_o ground_v our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n upon_o that_o observation_n of_o some_o be_v most_o true_a that_o in_o the_o scripture_n verba_fw-la scientiae_fw-la connotant_n affectus_fw-la word_n of_o knowledge_n do_v imply_v affection_n and_o action_n answerable_a to_o know_v god_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o know_v his_o nature_n and_o essence_n as_o to_o honour_n and_o obey_v he_o which_o
go_v to_o god_n before_o we_o can_v come_v to_o he_o there_o be_v two_o way_n to_o come_v to_o god_n one_o hold_v by_o heretic_n which_o be_v by_o the_o reach_n of_o reason_n 2._o the_o other_o hold_v by_o christian_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n 1._o the_o manichee_n as_o saint_n augustin_n testify_v of_o they_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o catholic_n 1_o hold_v that_o man_n be_v to_o come_v to_o god_n by_o reason_n and_o not_o by_o belief_n and_o therefore_o vaunt_v that_o whereas_o other_o do_v imponere_fw-la jugum_fw-la credendi_fw-la impose_v a_o yoke_n of_o believe_v upon_o man_n desirous_a to_o come_v to_o god_n that_o they_o will_v bring_v man_n to_o god_n by_o open_v fontem_fw-la sciendi_fw-la the_o fountain_n of_o knowledge_n only_o they_o will_v effect_v it_o by_o demonstration_n this_o way_n because_o it_o be_v most_o plausible_a grow_v strong_a and_o prevail_v long_o in_o so_o much_o that_o if_o any_o philosopher_n have_v enter_v christian_a religion_n he_o first_o become_v a_o manichee_n which_o appear_v by_o faustus_n the_o manichee_n who_o heresy_n be_v most_o dangerous_a and_o of_o long_a continuance_n the_o like_a sectary_n be_v in_o our_o day_n who_o be_v call_v by_o the_o learned_a 〈◊〉_d that_o must_v have_v a_o reason_n forsooth_o of_o every_o thing_n and_o as_o long_o as_o you_o go_v with_o they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o reason_n they_o will_v keep_v you_o company_n so_o far_o will_v they_o go_v with_o you_o and_o no_o further_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o way_n to_o god_n by_o belief_n be_v most_o convenient_a and_o necessary_a and_o that_o the_o way_n by_o reason_n without_o faith_n be_v the_o worst_a and_o most_o inconvenient_a reason_n 1_o if_o we_o must_v come_v to_o god_n by_o reason_n only_o and_o knowledge_n than_o it_o will_v 〈◊〉_d follow_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o the_o learned_a and_o those_o of_o excellent_a wit_n and_o capacity_n for_o none_o but_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o demonstration_n but_o that_o way_n of_o all_o oath_n be_v most_o inconvenient_a that_o but_o few_o only_o can_v go_v in_o this_o be_v as_o if_o many_o undertake_v a_o journey_n together_o and_o because_o some_o can_v climb_v hedge_n and_o ditch_n the_o rest_n must_v pass_v that_o way_n also_o but_o god_n way_n be_v via_fw-la regius_fw-la the_o king_n highway_n 2_o again_o beside_o the_o excellency_n of_o wit_n and_o apprehension_n there_o be_v great_a pain_n necessary_o require_v to_o come_v to_o knowledge_n and_o many_o be_v so_o weak_a by_o nature_n that_o they_o can_v take_v the_o pain_n that_o shall_v be_v needful_a to_o acquire_v it_o many_o also_o be_v so_o employ_v in_o several_a affair_n that_o they_o can_v spare_v somuch_o time_n as_o be_v requisite_a and_o many_o as_o we_o see_v by_o daily_a experience_n that_o bend_v themselves_o that_o way_n be_v cut_v off_o before_o they_o can_v attain_v to_o it_o so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o get_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o by_o reason_n there_o will_v be_v few_o that_o shall_v enjoy_v that_o felicity_n but_o god_n have_v prescribe_v a_o more_o compendious_a way_n we_o need_v do_v no_o more_o then_o believe_v &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v attain_v it_o 3_o and_o whereas_o they_o object_n as_o porphirie_n do_v to_o the_o christian_n of_o his_o time_n that_o too_o much_o credulity_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o levity_n and_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o many_o in_o come_v to_o god_n by_o belief_n we_o may_v 1_o answer_v they_o by_o another_o say_n of_o their_o own_o nemo_fw-la credulus_fw-la nisi_fw-la credis_fw-la stulto_fw-la aut_fw-la improbe_fw-la no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v account_v credulous_a but_o he_o that_o shall_v believe_v a_o fool_n or_o a_o knave_n and_o of_o folly_n and_o impiety_n god_n must_v needs_o be_v acquit_v lest_o we_o fall_v into_o blasphemy_n for_o deus_fw-la as_o he_o be_v perfecta_fw-la veritas_fw-la perfect_a truth_n and_o can_v deceive_v so_o be_v he_o perfect_a wisdom_n and_o perfect_a righteousness_n too_o even_o righteousness_n truth_n and_o wisdom_n itself_o and_o can_v err_v therefore_o it_o be_v no_o danger_n to_o be_v tax_v with_o credulity_n for_o come_v to_o god_n by_o belief_n now_o that_o this_o way_n by_o believe_a be_v the_o sure_a and_o most_o certain_a way_n can_v be_v deny_v because_o faith_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o publish_v and_o set_v forth_o by_o man_n and_o this_o appear_v by_o four_o effect_n or_o circumstance_n as_o origen_n set_v they_o down_o 1_o as_o heal_v of_o incurable_a disease_n such_o as_o be_v the_o leprous_a hydropique_n paralytique_a 〈◊〉_d and_o man_n possess_v with_o unclean_a spirit_n which_o physic_n can_v not_o cure_v 2_o by_o raise_v and_o revive_v man_n from_o death_n 3_o by_o shake_v the_o power_n of_o heaven_n 4._o in_o that_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a man_n in_o one_o hour_n prove_v excellent_a and_o wonderful_o skilsul_n in_o all_o the_o tongue_n and_o therefore_o there_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v a_o divine_a power_n in_o they_o that_o wrought_v these_o thing_n whereby_o appear_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o effect_n though_o not_o of_o thecause_n 2_o a_o second_o answer_n to_o porphiries_n objection_n be_v that_o the_o suspicion_n of_o credulity_n appear_v rather_o in_o the_o way_n of_o reason_n than_o faith_n because_o 1_o there_o be_v two_o hundred_o eighty_o eight_o several_a opinion_n of_o philosopher_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v a_o reason_n for_o his_o summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la or_o felicity_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v many_o cross_a way_n among_o they_o and_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n be_v simplex_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d but_o one_o it_o be_v impossible_a le_fw-fr for_o a_o man_n among_o such_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n to_o be_v in_o any_o certainty_n and_o therefore_o necessary_o must_v fall_v into_o the_o tax_n of_o great_a credulity_n 2_o aristotle_n say_v there_o be_v no_o necessary_a thing_n without_o mixture_n of_o contingency_n in_o it_o 10._o and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o absolute_a demonstration_n and_o consequent_o there_o be_v nothing_o subject_a to_o knowledge_n without_o contradictory_n opinion_n and_o this_o be_v so_o what_o can_v be_v more_o uncertain_a 3_o but_o chief_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o prima_fw-la emia_fw-la thing_n that_o have_v the_o first_o be_v they_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a they_o transcend_v their_o understanding_n aswell_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n because_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d immaterial_a without_o matter_n as_o of_o the_o fountain_n or_o cause_n of_o our_o knowledge_n because_o principia_fw-la rationis_fw-la a_o sensibus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d the_o sense_n be_v door_n let_v in_o what_o reason_n work_v upon_o 4._o and_o in_o metaphysic_n deus_fw-mi &_o coelestia_fw-la fensibus_fw-la non_fw-la subjiciuntur_fw-la god_n be_v above_o nature_n and_o sense_n can_v give_v no_o reason_n nor_o rule_n concern_v celestial_a matter_n our_o reason_n and_o understanding_n be_v confound_v but_o they_o be_v simple_a and_o unconfound_v therefore_o we_o can_v come_v to_o god_n by_o reason_n alone_o we_o must_v find_v out_o some_o other_o way_n 1._o the_o way_n of_o necessity_n than_o must_v be_v by_o faith_n for_o take_v away_o belief_n and_o overthrow_v 1._o all_o commerce_n man_n will_v be_v friend_n to_o none_o nor_o any_o to_o they_o saint_n august_n say_v that_o if_o upon_o our_o report_n of_o that_o we_o have_v see_v to_o another_o that_o be_v not_o present_a nor_o do_v see_v that_o which_o we_o relate_v he_o shall_v not_o believe_v it_o unless_o we_o make_v proof_n of_o every_o circumstance_n conduce_v to_o the_o sight_n thereof_o nun_n adigerit_fw-la nos_fw-la ad_fw-la insanidm_n will_v it_o not_o almost_o drive_v we_o into_o madness_n 2._o again_o he_o say_v if_o a_o man_n shall_v come_v to_o i_o and_o say_v show_v i_o the_o true_a way_n by_o 10._o reason_n and_o i_o reply_v thou_o come_v but_o in_o the_o way_n of_o dissimulation_n and_o hypocrisy_n not_o out_o of_o any_o good_a meaning_n then_o will_v he_o make_v protestation_n of_o his_o integrity_n and_o good_a intent_n and_o explain_v it_o with_o word_n as_o well_o as_o he_o be_v able_a then_o i_o say_v i_o believe_v you_o sir_n yet_o you_o can_v persuade_v i_o to_o it_o by_o reason_n and_o see_v you_o will_v have_v i_o believe_v you_o be_v there_o not_o as_o great_a equity_n that_o you_o shall_v believe_v i_o see_v that_o your_o believe_v i_o redound_v not_o to_o my_o benefit_n but_o your_o own_o who_o dare_v call_v in_o question_n the_o word_n of_o a_o prince_n and_o god_n be_v at_o least_o as_o good_a as_o a_o prince_n ipsius_fw-la 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la credere_fw-la quanta_fw-la impietas_fw-la it_o be_v great_a impiety_n not_o to_o believe_v his_o word_n therefore_o the_o way_n by_o belief_n be_v not_o altogether_o to_o be_v reject_v there_o
and_o saint_n chrysostome_n manifesta_fw-la sunt_fw-la que_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la mores_fw-la &_o fidem_fw-la necessaria_fw-la etc._n etc._n theolog._n those_o thing_n be_v apparent_a which_o be_v necessary_a to_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o mclchior_n canus_n say_v that_o there_o be_v diverse_a place_n of_o which_o none_o can_v give_v any_o other_o than_o the_o literal_a sense_n or_o can_v wrest_v they_o except_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o wrangle_v and_o ireneus_fw-la say_v 47._o that_o the_o plain_a place_n make_v the_o principle_n by_o which_o all_o other_o of_o dubious_a understanding_n must_v be_v judge_v now_o the_o mean_n to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v many_o but_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o six_o 1._o some_o mean_n there_o be_v wherein_o all_o agree_v as_o namely_o there_o be_v pietas_fw-la &_o diligentia_fw-la adhibenda_fw-la goodness_n and_o diligence_n must_v be_v use_v and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n prayer_n s._n augustine_n say_v oratio_fw-la postulet_fw-la lectio_fw-la inquirat_fw-la meditatio_fw-la inveniat_fw-la contemplatio_fw-la degustet_fw-la &_o digerat_fw-la let_v we_o ask_v by_o prayer_n seek_v by_o read_v find_v out_o by_o meditation_n taste_n and_o digest_v it_o by_o contemplation_n 2._o the_o second_o mean_n be_v by_o conference_n of_o place_n saint_n augustine_n say_v that_o the_o 8._o less_o plain_a place_n in_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o that_o which_o be_v more_o plain_a and_o the_o less_o in_o number_n to_o the_o more_o in_o number_n 3._o the_o three_o seem_v to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n inspectu_fw-la fontium_fw-la the_o better_a to_o discern_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n to_o consult_v with_o the_o original_a tongue_n with_o the_o hebrew_n for_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o with_o the_o greek_a for_o the_o new_a 4._o to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v get_v 10._o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o dialect_n idiom_n or_o style_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v by_o use_n to_o discern_v it_o as_o the_o crucify_a of_o the_o flesh_n mortify_v the_o concupiscence_n etc._n etc._n for_o sometime_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o greek_a send_v we_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o hebrew_n and_o these_o three_o last_o be_v for_o understanding_n of_o word_n the_o two_o next_o be_v for_o understanding_n of_o sentence_n and_o chapter_n 5._o the_o first_o be_v that_o which_o the_o father_n call_v oculus_fw-la ad_fw-la scopum_fw-la to_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o 1._o intent_n as_o what_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o give_v the_o law_n in_o set_v down_o such_o a_o prophecy_n do_v such_o a_o miracle_n and_o the_o like_a as_o saint_n paul_n to_o timothy_n reason_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n against_o those_o that_o make_v evil_a use_n of_o the_o law_n so_o say_v hilary_n exit_fw-la causis_fw-la dicendi_fw-la habemus_fw-la intelligentiam_fw-la doctorum_fw-la we_o find_v out_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o learned_a by_o find_v out_o the_o cause_n why_o a_o thing_n be_v speak_v 6._o the_o last_o be_v that_o which_o the_o wise_a man_n among_o the_o jew_n say_v we_o must_v look_v round_o about_o we_o behind_o and_o before_o we_o that_o be_v we_o must_v well_o weigh_v the_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_n and_o every_o circumstance_n to_o understand_v any_o sentence_n and_o chapter_n whereof_o we_o doubt_v to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v those_o of_o ireneus_fw-la and_o augustine_n that_o every_o one_o of_o these_o 47._o rule_n serve_v not_o for_o every_o thing_n but_o to_o diverse_a thing_n diverse_a way_n and_o mean_n may_v 2._o be_v apply_v for_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o word_n and_o sentence_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o stapleton_n commit_v a_o error_n 1._o because_o he_o perceive_v that_o some_o of_o these_o rule_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o all_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a at_o all_o 2._o because_o we_o attribute_v not_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o every_o place_n to_o each_o one_o of_o these_o but_o to_o all_o together_o he_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a at_o all_o now_o beside_o these_o mean_n and_o those_o of_o prayer_n and_o diligent_a study_n wherein_o they_o agree_v with_o we_o they_o propound_v these_o four_o follow_v as_o be_v before_o say_v and_o hold_v they_o infallible_a 1._o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o father_n 2._o the_o exposition_n of_o they_o by_o council_n 3._o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n concern_v the_o first_o and_o second_o of_o these_o in_o general_n we_o say_v that_o as_o there_o may_v arise_v some_o doubt_n or_o scruple_n in_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n so_o may_v there_o also_o in_o their_o exposition_n and_o for_o the_o two_o last_o a_o question_n may_v be_v make_v whether_o the_o church_n they_o mean_v be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o whether_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o err_v in_o his_o sentence_n again_o as_o we_o unfeigned_o hold_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o some_o of_o their_o mean_n be_v commendable_a yet_o we_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o allowable_a where_o they_o be_v evident_o contrary_a to_o our_o rule_n or_o without_o they_o and_o if_o ever_o they_o take_v the_o right_a course_n it_o be_v by_o use_v our_o mean_n and_o if_o they_o err_v it_o be_v by_o rely_v whole_o on_o they_o and_o exclude_v we_o but_o take_v their_o mean_n without_o or_o against_o we_o and_o they_o may_v err_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o ground_n of_o faith_n so_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o church_n the_o expound_v and_o apply_v hereof_o be_v in_o ordinary_a course_n leave_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o church_n to_o who_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o feed_n and_o government_n of_o his_o flock_n for_o christ_n command_v all_o to_o hear_v the_o church_n and_o the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o the_o priest_n lip_n be_v to_o preserve_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n mal._n 2._o and_o if_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v her_o child_n no_o question_n but_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o learn_v of_o 17._o she_o and_o to_o submit_v their_o judgement_n to_o she_o yet_o this_o make_v she_o not_o infallible_a in_o her_o 17._o 14._o determination_n but_o give_v she_o this_o privilege_n that_o she_o ought_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o believe_v 17._o unless_o it_o appear_v evident_o that_o for_o some_o corrupt_a and_o sinister_a end_n she_o prevaricate_v from_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o possibility_n of_o err_a but_o actual_a err_v which_o make_v our_o faith_n uncertain_a for_o otherwise_o one_o that_o behold_v the_o sun_n can_v not_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o see_v it_o for_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n of_o error_n in_o the_o sense_n in_o judge_v a_o object_n it_o be_v sufficient_a therefore_o to_o make_v our_o faith_n certain_a if_o the_o rule_n be_v infallible_a and_o that_o it_o be_v apply_v with_o moral_a evidence_n so_o that_o the_o propounder_n do_v not_o then_o actual_o err_v though_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o possibility_n of_o error_n and_o that_o after_o the_o use_n of_o moral_a diligence_n fit_a in_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n there_o appear_v no_o probable_a cause_n why_o we_o shall_v not_o assent_v nor_o any_o reason_n why_o in_o prudence_n we_o shall_v doubt_v so_o suarez_n himself_o dsp._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la 5_o sect_n 1_o num_fw-la 5._o non_fw-la requiritur_fw-la infallibilitas_fw-la permanens_fw-la in_o proponente_fw-la sed_fw-la sufficit_fw-la quod_fw-la actu_fw-la non_fw-la erret_fw-la licet_fw-la errare_fw-la potest_fw-la obedience_n to_o the_o church_n decree_n do_v not_o necessary_o infer_v her_o infallibility_n for_o then_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n natural_a parent_n and_o all_o superior_n must_v be_v infallible_a because_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o they_o by_o divine_a law_n and_o yet_o we_o know_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v obey_v unless_o the_o thing_n command_v be_v evident_o unlawful_a and_o therefore_o none_o ought_v upon_o probable_a reason_n to_o reject_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o a_o lawful_a council_n for_o beside_o that_o the_o command_n from_o god_n of_o hear_v the_o church_n be_v clear_a and_o evident_a and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o upon_o reason_n that_o be_v doubtful_a or_o not_o evident_a to_o reject_v her_o doctrine_n but_o follow_v that_o rule_n tenere_fw-la certum_fw-la dimittere_fw-la in_o certum_fw-la beside_o this_o i_o say_v the_o church_n and_o her_o governor_n have_v more_o and_o more_o certain_a mean_n of_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n then_o any_o private_a person_n have_v as_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o pastor_n their_o fasting_n disputation_n their_o skill_n in_o divine_a thing_n wherein_o their_o sense_n be_v exercise_v
of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o twelve_o table_n at_o rome_n qui_fw-la falsum_fw-la testimonium_fw-la dixerit_fw-la tarpeio_n saxo_n dejiciatur_fw-la he_o that_o shall_v bear_v false_a witness_n let_v he_o be_v cast_v down_o from_o the_o tarpeian_a rock_n and_o phocylides_n counsel_v not_o to_o utter_v lie_n but_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o all_o thing_n now_o in_o the_o other_o four_o they_o have_v a_o dim_a light_n for_o they_o be_v not_o so_o manifest_a to_o they_o 1._o for_o the_o first_o though_o we_o find_v most_o of_o they_o speak_v of_o god_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n yet_o it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o the_o philosopher_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o especial_o to_o pythagoras_n who_o can_v say_v si_fw-mi quis_fw-la se_fw-la deum_fw-la dixerit_fw-la paepter_n unum_fw-la qui_fw-la omne_fw-la fecerit_fw-la novum_fw-la faciat_fw-la mundum_fw-la if_o any_o one_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o god_n but_o he_o that_o make_v all_o thing_n let_v he_o prove_v it_o by_o make_v a_o new_a world_n and_o so_o sophocles_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unus_fw-la in_o veritate_fw-la unus_fw-la deus_fw-la there_o be_v one_o in_o truth_n there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o so_o say_v orpheus_n and_o varro_n and_o this_o they_o maintain_v in_o their_o school_n 2._o for_o the_o second_o they_o agree_v that_o every_o god_n shall_v be_v worship_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n that_o himself_o shall_v think_v best_a so_o socrates_n in_o plato_n respublica_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o god_n shall_v be_v worship_v as_o he_o like_v and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n but_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o s._n augustine_n 4._o out_o of_o varro_n say_v that_o varro_n do_v much_o approve_v of_o the_o jew_n religion_n because_o 31._o it_o exclude_v image_n hold_v it_o the_o best_a way_n to_o keep_v religion_n undefiled_a by_o exclude_v they_o and_o that_o if_o all_o people_n else_o have_v take_v that_o course_n it_o have_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o take_v away_o much_o trifle_v 4._o for_o the_o four_o very_o little_o be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o yet_o they_o have_v this_o canon_n among_o they_o that_o numerus_fw-la septenarius_fw-la the_o number_n of_o seven_o be_v numerus_fw-la quietis_fw-la a_o number_n of_o rest_n and_o that_o it_o be_v deo_fw-la gratissimus_fw-la a_o number_n please_v to_o god_n from_o which_o and_o from_o the_o report_n they_o hear_v of_o the_o jew_n observe_v the_o seven_o 〈◊〉_d rest_n they_o may_v have_v gather_v a_o conclusion_n that_o god_n will_v have_v rest_n upon_o that_o day_n and_o it_o be_v their_o practice_n in_o their_o funeral_n to_o have_v their_o 〈◊〉_d the_o seven_o day_n aster_n a_o man_n death_n and_o seven_o day_n together_o they_o will_v mourn_v and_o they_o give_v their_o child_n name_v the_o seven_o day_n after_o their_o birth_n and_o all_o this_o because_o they_o hold_v it_o satur_n number_n 10._o for_o the_o ten_o menander_n have_v this_o say_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o concupiscere_fw-la or_o desire_v so_o much_o as_o another_o man_n pin_n or_o button_n and_o indeed_o though_o in_o their_o law_n they_o never_o touch_v this_o yet_o the_o scope_n of_o they_o all_o do_v tend_v and_o drive_v to_o this_o end_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la concupiscere_fw-la they_o be_v against_o concupiscence_n and_o hence_o we_o may_v conclude_v with_o saint_n paul_n rom._n 2._o 15._o that_o the_o gentile_n have_v the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n be_v inexcusable_a now_o to_o show_v that_o the_o heathen_a have_v also_o the_o rule_n and_o ground_n before_o mention_v we_o may_v thus_o prove_v 1._o there_o be_v write_v upon_o the_o door_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o their_o god_n apollo_n at_o delphos_n in_o the_o upper_a part_n of_o it_o the_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v thou_o be_v show_v thereby_o that_o god_n alone_o have_v a_o be_v of_o himself_o and_o that_o we_o depend_v on_o he_o and_o that_o if_o any_o do_v ask_v 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o oracle_n they_o shall_v do_v what_o the_o god_n command_v and_o that_o be_v subdere_fw-la deo_fw-la quod_fw-la common_a habes_fw-la cum_fw-la angelis_fw-la to_o subject_v their_o angel-like_o reason_n to_o god_n 2._o second_o upon_o one_o leaf_n of_o the_o door_n be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nosce_fw-la reipsum_fw-la know_v thyself_o that_o man_n shall_v take_v notice_n how_o much_o better_o he_o be_v then_o beast_n and_o his_o mind_n then_o his_o body_n and_o know_v his_o soul_n to_o be_v better_a than_o they_o he_o shall_v not_o abase_v it_o with_o vile_a thing_n and_o that_o be_v subdere_fw-la rationi_fw-la quod_fw-la common_a habet_fw-la cum_fw-la brutis_fw-la to_o subdue_v to_o reason_v those_o faculty_n which_o be_v common_a with_o beast_n 3._o three_o upon_o the_o other_o leaf_n be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o rule_n of_o sober_a live_n against_o covetousness_n and_o profutenesse_n fac_fw-la quod_fw-la vis_fw-la pati_fw-la do_v as_o thou_o will_v have_v do_v unto_o thou_o to_o avoid_v injustice_n beside_o this_o they_o have_v legem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d a_o law_n of_o retaliation_n like_v for_o like_a &_o nemo_fw-la facit_fw-la injuriam_fw-la qui_fw-la velit_fw-la idem_fw-la sibi_fw-la fieri_fw-la no_o man_n commit_v a_o injury_n or_o do_v wrong_v that_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o have_v the_o like_v do_v to_o himself_o and_o therefore_o when_o the_o emperor_n alexander_n severus_n hear_v this_o sentence_n quod_fw-la tibi_fw-la fieri_fw-la non_fw-la vis_fw-la alteri_fw-la ne_fw-la feceris_fw-la do_v not_o that_o to_o another_o which_o thou_o will_v not_o have_v do_v to_o thyself_o he_o ever_o after_o use_v it_o to_o malefactor_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v grave_v in_o his_o plate_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o heathen_a have_v rule_n for_o their_o action_n and_o for_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o their_o obedience_n so_o much_o then_o for_o the_o action_n second_o for_o the_o manner_n toti_n totum_fw-la semper_fw-la or_o toto_fw-la tempore_fw-la 1._o for_o toti_n they_o have_v this_o rule_n among_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v do_v it_o with_o all_o 2._o our_o mind_n strength_n heart_n and_o affection_n else_o not_o at_o all_o 2._o for_o totum_fw-la the_o whole_a duty_n it_o be_v plutarch_n comparison_n if_o we_o eat_v not_o up_o the_o whole_a fish_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o will_v do_v we_o no_o good_a but_o harm_n but_o if_o we_o eat_v it_o all_o it_o will_v be_v wholesome_a and_o medicinable_a both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o they_o find_v fault_n with_o caesar_n for_o use_v this_o sentence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d si_fw-mi violandum_fw-la est_fw-la jus_o regnandi_fw-la causa_fw-la violandum_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d rebus_fw-la pietatem_fw-la colas_fw-la if_o justice_n be_v to_o be_v break_v it_o will_v be_v for_o a_o kingdom_n in_o other_o thing_n live_v godly_a and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o every_o sinner_n so_o the_o unclean_a person_n say_v if_o ever_o chastity_n be_v to_o be_v violate_v it_o be_v for_o bathsheba_n in_o other_o it_o shall_v be_v keep_v so_o plautus_n solis_fw-la amatoriis_fw-la perjuriis_fw-la dii_o dabunt_fw-la veniam_fw-la the_o god_n will_v pardon_v perjury_n in_o lover_n only_o but_o justice_n must_v be_v total_o keep_v and_o not_o break_v for_o any_o respect_n nor_o any_o other_o virtue_n if_o we_o so_o do_v we_o omit_v part_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o entire_a duty_n require_v of_o we_o this_o the_o heathen_a know_v 3._o for_o semper_fw-la or_o toto_fw-la tempore_fw-la all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n they_o hold_v that_o a_o good_a man_n shall_v continue_v so_o to_o his_o end_n they_o resemble_v he_o to_o a_o tetragonism_n all_o side_n alike_o like_a to_o a_o dye_n they_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v homo_fw-la quadratus_fw-la ever_o like_o himself_o never_o like_v to_o a_o chameleon_n often_o change_v his_o colour_n inconstant_a sometime_o good_a sometime_o bad_a now_o in_o now_o out_o but_o he_o must_v continue_v ever_o one_o and_o the_o same_o 1._o for_o the_o reward_n we_o see_v that_o they_o hold_v that_o their_o god_n jupiter_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sheet_n 4._o of_o parchmine_n make_v of_o the_o skin_n of_o that_o goat_n that_o nourish_v he_o wherein_o he_o write_v punishment_n all_o man_n deed_n and_o for_o those_o that_o have_v do_v well_o he_o have_v his_o three_o grace_n to_o reward_v they_o in_o this_o life_n and_o his_o elysian_a field_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v answerable_a to_o paradise_n in_o scripture_n 2._o and_o for_o punishment_n they_o likewise_o hold_v that_o he_o have_v his_o three_o erinnyes_n or_o fury_n in_o this_o life_n and_o tartarus_n styx_n and_o cacytus_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v according_a to_o tophet_n and_o gehenna_n in_o scripture_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v
in_o the_o 12_o and_o 21_o verse_n which_o 3._o be_v to_o set_v bound_n and_o mark_n about_o the_o mountain_n which_o the_o israelite_n be_v not_o to_o pass_v and_o the_o repeat_n of_o it_o must_v needs_o cause_v we_o to_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v some_o weighty_a thing_n in_o it_o of_o which_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n for_o the_o scripture_n have_v nothing_o vain_a or_o needless_a but_o as_o joseph_n say_v of_o pharaoh_n dream_n that_o the_o double_n of_o they_o do_v show_v the_o certainty_n so_o the_o double_n here_o show_v the_o danger_n if_o this_o command_n be_v not_o keep_v and_o the_o command_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o israelite_n within_o their_o bound_n for_o as_o the_o first_o part_n be_v to_o make_v they_o willing_a and_o the_o second_o to_o make_v they_o able_a so_o because_o a_o man_n may_v be_v overwilling_a or_o rather_o curious_a and_o may_v run_v too_o far_o here_o he_o be_v abridge_v this_o three_o mean_n to_o preparation_n set_v limit_n and_o bound_n to_o our_o curiosity_n that_o we_o pass_v not_o the_o mark_n which_o god_n have_v set_v in_o knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o his_o will_n but_o content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v needful_a for_o we_o and_o reveal_v to_o we_o and_o here_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o a_o foolish_a affection_n that_o we_o natural_o have_v in_o hazard_v necessary_a thing_n by_o our_o curiosity_n in_o those_o that_o be_v needless_a and_o not_o only_o in_o adventure_v thing_n necessary_a for_o those_o which_o be_v unnecessary_a but_o with_o too_o greedy_a 3._o a_o desire_n of_o they_o to_o break_v god_n commandment_n so_o we_o see_v in_o the_o beginning_n god_n prohibition_n give_v the_o devil_n occasion_n to_o tempt_v eve_n to_o be_v overcurious_a to_o know_v that_o she_o shall_v not_o and_o afterward_o a_o little_a before_o the_o law_n give_v moses_n command_v 19_o that_o none_o shall_v reserve_v manna_n till_o the_o morning_n and_o yet_o some_o of_o they_o itch_v to_o try_v 25._o conclusion_n and_o save_v it_o so_o it_o stanke_z and_o they_o be_v charge_v not_o to_o go_v forth_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o gather_v it_o for_o they_o shall_v find_v none_o yet_o some_o will_v needs_o go_v out_o but_o they_o be_v deceive_v the_o man_n of_o bethshemesh_n will_v needs_o be_v pry_v into_o the_o 19_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o they_o pay_v for_o it_o for_o fifty_o thousand_o and_o threescore_o and_o ten_o of_o they_o die_v for_o their_o foolish_a curiosity_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o place_n god_n command_v that_o on_o pain_n of_o death_n nor_o man_n nor_o beast_n shall_v pass_v their_o bound_n god_n prohibit_v the_o people_n because_o they_o have_v murmur_v not_o to_o go_v into_o canaan_n 44._o yet_o they_o will_v needs_o go_v up_o to_o the_o hill_n too_o and_o be_v discomfit_v it_o be_v no_o necessary_a 45._o thing_n to_o go_v up_o yet_o go_v they_o will_v and_o here_o they_o be_v not_o it_o seem_v so_o hasty_a to_o hear_v and_o to_o know_v as_o to_o gaze_v it_o be_v not_o the_o law_n they_o desire_v to_o know_v but_o the_o place_n and_o the_o mount_n and_o to_o be_v idle_o occupy_v and_o therefore_o god_n give_v the_o charge_n three_o time_n for_o curiosity_n be_v a_o odious_a thing_n to_o god_n and_o we_o see_v that_o this_o very_a affection_n of_o curiosity_n reign_v afterward_o in_o the_o son_n of_o 21._o adam_n in_o move_v curious_a question_n concern_v heaven_n and_o hell_n how_o and_o where_o 6._o they_o be_v omit_v many_o needful_a thing_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n like_o the_o athenian_n that_o give_v themselves_o to_o nothing_o but_o to_o tell_v or_o hear_v new_a thing_n the_o apostle_n must_v needs_o be_v ask_v our_o saviour_n lord_n will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v the_o kingdom_n and_o tell_v we_o when_o shall_v these_o thing_n be_v and_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o sign_n of_o thy_o come_n and_o of_o the_o end_n 3._o of_o the_o world_n but_o as_o christ_n answer_v they_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n so_o here_o moses_n non_fw-la est_fw-la vestrum_fw-la ascendere_fw-la montem_fw-la it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o come_v near_o the_o mount_n or_o to_o see_v what_o be_v do_v there_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o you_o this_o than_o must_v be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o be_v content_a with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o which_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o we_o and_o not_o to_o be_v too_o curious_a in_o pry_v after_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o secreta_fw-la deo_fw-la aperta_fw-la &_o revelata_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o filiis_fw-la nostris_fw-la as_o moses_n say_v secret_a thing_n belong_v to_o god_n our_o lord_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o 29._o be_v reveal_v belong_v to_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n and_o this_o be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o apostle_n counsel_v we_o to_o do_v to_o keep_v within_o the_o limit_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v set_v we_o not_o to_o think_v of_o ourselves_o more_o high_o than_o we_o ought_v to_o think_v but_o to_o think_v sober_o to_o be_v wise_a to_o sobriety_n this_o curious_a inquire_n and_o search_v after_o needless_a matter_n have_v be_v the_o decay_n of_o learning_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o such_o curious_a inquisitor_n 7._o shall_v languish_v and_o be_v sick_a with_o foolish_a question_n ever_o learning_n and_o never_o able_a to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n qui_fw-la inuenta_fw-la veritate_fw-la say_v s._n augustine_n aliud_fw-la quaerit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d invenerit_fw-la he_o that_o find_v the_o truth_n seek_v further_a shall_v find_v a_o lie_n we_o have_v a_o fearful_a example_n of_o it_o in_o solomon_n i_o give_v my_o heart_n say_v he_o to_o know_v 17._o wisdom_n and_o to_o know_v madness_n and_o folly_n his_o too_o great_a curiosity_n make_v he_o stray_v too_o far_o and_o by_o degree_n to_o connive_v at_o most_o gross_a idolatry_n qui_fw-la scrutator_fw-la est_fw-la divinae_fw-la majestatis_fw-la opprimetur_fw-la a_o gloria_fw-la they_o which_o be_v too_o inquisitive_a in_o seek_v out_o thing_n too_o high_a for_o they_o shall_v perish_v in_o their_o folly_n therefore_o it_o be_v best_o for_o we_o to_o know_v our_o bar_n and_o keep_v our_o distance_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o several_a mean_n of_o preparation_n chap._n xix_o the_o manner_n of_o deliver_v the_o law_n 1._o with_o thick_a cloud_n 2._o with_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n 3._o with_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n the_o terrible_a deliver_v of_o the_o law_n compare_v with_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n when_o we_o must_v give_v account_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o the_o comparison_n in_o all_o the_o particular_n the_o use_n of_o this_o there_o be_v add_v also_o by_o the_o learned_a another_o point_n not_o a_o point_n of_o preparation_n but_o a_o law_n necessary_a observation_n in_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n fit_a for_o meditation_n and_o it_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o delivery_n of_o it_o in_o the_o before_o mention_v chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la 19_o upon_o which_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o comment_n for_o whatsoever_o may_v seem_v 18._o terrible_a to_o man_n god_n make_v it_o to_o concur_v with_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n the_o particular_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o lord_n tell_v moses_n he_o will_v come_v in_o a_o thick_a cloud_n 9_o 2._o with_o thunder_a with_o lightning_n with_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n 16._o now_o all_o these_o as_o they_o be_v fearful_a sight_n and_o object_n so_o be_v it_o do_v purposely_o by_o god_n that_o his_o law_n may_v be_v receive_v with_o the_o more_o reverence_n and_o we_o see_v it_o take_v 18._o effect_n and_o wrought_v upon_o they_o for_o upon_o the_o quake_a of_o the_o mount_n and_o those_o terrible_a sight_n the_o people_n remove_v and_o stand_v afar_o off_o and_o say_v to_o moses_n speak_v thou_o 19_o with_o we_o and_o we_o will_v hear_v but_o let_v not_o god_n speak_v withus_fw-la lest_o we_o die_v nay_o the_o sight_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o terrible_a that_o it_o wrought_v upon_o moses_n himself_o for_o there_o we_o read_v that_o moses_n say_v i_o exceed_o quake_v and_o fear_n 21._o these_o sight_n and_o sound_n affect_v we_o not_o because_o they_o be_v pass_v but_o yet_o the_o apostle_n argument_n may_v affect_v we_o if_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n be_v so_o terrible_a how_o dreadful_a 25._o shall_v the_o account_n be_v how_o it_o be_v keep_v and_o if_o the_o law_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n as_o s._n stephen_n say_v be_v thus_o terrible_a how_o dreadful_a shall_v it_o be_v when_o god_n 53._o 2._o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o majesty_n shall_v come_v to_o require_v account_n of_o it_o now_o
as_o none_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o true_a happiness_n by_o his_o own_o guidance_n or_o conduct_n as_o other_o creature_n attain_v in_o some_o sort_n and_o therefore_o the_o heathen_a confess_v with_o we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o maim_n and_o a_o main_a defect_n in_o man_n nature_n but_o we_o ourselves_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o bible_n namely_o by_o deal_v with_o the_o tree_n in_o be_v our_o own_o chooser_n and_o therefore_o this_o choose_n of_o we_o this_o make_v law_n to_o ourselves_o must_v be_v leave_v we_o must_v leave_v and_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o will_n and_o choice_n of_o a_o superior_a nature_n that_o know_v what_o be_v best_a for_o we_o 2._o of_o the_o second_o the_o reason_n be_v evident_a that_o see_v a_o god_n we_o be_v to_o have_v we_o ought_v in_o all_o reason_n to_o desire_v a_o true_a god_n no_o man_n will_v willing_o err_v even_o they_o that_o bend_v themselves_o to_o deceive_v other_o can_v endure_v to_o be_v deceive_v themselves_o and_o no_o man_n desire_v to_o think_v that_o to_o be_v which_o be_v not_o nor_o that_o not_o to_o be_v which_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o three_o be_v that_o there_o be_v sundry_a thing_n that_o a_o man_n can_v have_v but_o he_o must_v have_v they_o alone_o without_o partner_n or_o competitor_n of_o which_o number_n a_o master_n be_v one_o and_o god_n be_v our_o master_n he_o be_v please_v to_o call_v himself_o so_o and_o our_o 6._o saviour_n say_v nemo_fw-la potest_fw-la duobus_fw-la dominis_n servire_fw-la no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n 24._o the_o service_n to_o a_o master_n must_v be_v to_o he_o a_o lone_a else_o not_o and_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n faith_n i_o will_v 〈◊〉_d thou_o unto_o i_o for_o ever_o and_o the_o apostle_n i_o have_v 9_o espouse_v you_o unto_o one_o husband_n that_o be_v christ_n now_o a_o husband_n also_o come_v within_o 2._o the_o number_n and_o be_v to_o be_v have_v alone_o and_o the_o condition_n of_o have_v god_n be_v like_a to_o that_o of_o a_o husband_n one_o and_o a_o lone_a or_o not_o at_o all_o 4._o another_o reason_n may_v be_v add_v the_o join_n of_o god_n with_o any_o other_o thing_n must_v needs_o be_v much_o to_o his_o dishonour_n and_o derogation_n for_o he_o 〈◊〉_d the_o most_o transcendent_a nature_n in_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d no_o inferior_a thing_n but_o be_v join_v with_o he_o do_v much_o abase_v he_o and_o he_o will_v endure_v no_o dishonour_n his_o honour_n he_o be_v very_o jealous_a of_o and_o thereof_o his_o worship_n must_v be_v keep_v pure_a without_o intermingle_v it_o with_o the_o worship_n of_o any_o other_o for_o if_o any_o thing_n of_o a_o noble_a nature_n be_v join_v with_o some_o thing_n of_o a_o vile_a substance_n the_o noble_a nature_n be_v thereby_o adulterate_v and_o corrupt_v therefore_o god_n worship_n must_v be_v pure_a and_o not_o mix_v or_o sophisticated_a chap._n vi_o in_o the_o 1._o proposition_n of_o have_v a_o god_n be_v include_v 1._o knowledge_n of_o god_n wherein_o 1._o the_o excellency_n 2._o the_o necessity_n 3._o how_o it_o be_v attain_v the_o contrary_a forbid_a be_v 1._o ignorance_n 2._o light_a knowledge_n what_o we_o be_v to_o know_v of_o god_n impediment_n of_o knowledge_n to_o be_v remove_v rule_n of_o direction_n to_o be_v follow_v for_o the_o 1._o consideration_n of_o the_o proposition_n s._n paul_n say_v that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o &_o we_o know_v it_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o god_n but_o one_o and_o therefore_o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a 4._o that_o in_o respect_n that_o idol_n nor_o ought_v else_z be_v god_n he_o shall_v command_v we_o to_o have_v no_o other_o go_n we_o say_v though_o a_o man_n take_v arm_n against_o his_o prince_n yet_o he_o be_v his_o prince_n still_o and_o he_o have_v no_o other_o and_o this_o have_v be_v only_o true_a inrespect_n of_o the_o superior_a yet_o the_o rebellious_a subject_n have_v he_o not_o for_o his_o prince_n or_o atlea_v will_v not_o have_v he_o because_o he_o account_n he_o not_o his_o prince_n the_o like_a be_v between_o god_n and_o we_o he_o be_v our_o god_n and_o his_o law_n be_v lex_fw-la ferrea_fw-la it_o will_v hold_v we_o and_o have_v we_o whether_o we_o will_v or_o no._n yet_o in_o regard_n we_o rebel_v against_o he_o and_o endeavour_v to_o exempt_v ourselves_o from_o his_o service_n and_o obedience_n in_o break_v his_o law_n we_o have_v he_o not_o for_o our_o god_n it_o be_v the_o course_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o use_v this_o phrase_n they_o have_v baal_n and_o ashteroth_n not_o that_o they_o be_v god_n but_o that_o they_o in_o their_o account_n have_v they_o for_o go_n 2._o again_o as_o the_o philosopher_n a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v have_v when_o it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v have_v for_o if_o a_o man_n have_v 〈◊〉_d under_o his_o ground_n and_o know_v not_o of_o it_o he_o have_v it_o not_o beside_o a_o man_n can_v be_v proper_o say_v to_o have_v that_o which_o he_o make_v no_o account_n of_o as_o if_o he_o have_v rush_n or_o cobweb_n in_o his_o house_n and_o care_v not_o for_o they_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v they_o therefore_o a_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v that_o which_o he_o know_v not_o of_o or_o know_v he_o have_v they_o regard_v they_o not_o and_o so_o he_o that_o will_v be_v say_v to_o have_v god_n must_v both_o know_v and_o regard_v he_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v mean_v by_o have_v a_o god_n it_o have_v be_v former_o say_v that_o the_o spritual_a worship_n and_o have_v of_o god_n be_v the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o this_o commandment_n the_o worship_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v divide_v as_o 5._o the_o soul._n the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o god_n himself_o make_v they_o be_v two_o 1._o reason_n or_o understanding_n call_v the_o spirit_n in_o a_o strict_a sense_n and_o sometime_o the_o soul_n or_o mind_n 2._o affection_n or_o will_n call_v the_o heart_n now_o as_o we_o know_v the_o part_n of_o the_o mind_n so_o we_o must_v know_v that_o these_o part_n have_v their_o order_n vires_fw-la annimae_fw-la sunt_fw-la ordinatae_fw-la the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v set_v in_o order_n say_v the_o philosopher_n and_o the_o order_n be_v first_o to_o know_v then_o to_o regard_n and_o love_n that_o we_o know_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o saint_n austin_n say_v invisa_fw-la 〈◊〉_d cupere_fw-la ignota_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la we_o may_v desire_v thing_n we_o have_v not_o see_v but_o never_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o therefore_o as_o they_o say_v well_o if_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o order_n whereof_o the_o second_o depend_v upon_o the_o first_o if_o the_o first_o be_v take_v away_o the_o second_o can_v not_o be_v fulfil_v so_o if_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n we_o shall_v never_o desire_v or_o love_v he_o and_o so_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v he_o at_o all_o god_n must_v first_o be_v know_v then_o love_v 1._o knowledge_n lie_v in_o the_o understand_a part_n the_o mind_n 2._o love_n be_v in_o the_o affection_n the_o heart_n 1._o cocern_v knowledge_n the_o obect_n thereof_o be_v god_n and_o he_o can_v be_v know_v a_o priori_fw-la therefore_o we_o must_v seek_v to_o know_v he_o a_o posteriori_fw-la and_o that_o must_v be_v either_o by_o his_o attribute_n ascribe_v to_o he_o in_o his_o word_n or_o by_o his_o effect_n and_o work_n his_o attribute_n 〈◊〉_d ten_o exod._n 34._o 6._o 7_o majesty_n truth_n vnchangeablenesse_n will_n justice_z mercy_n knowledge_n power_n vbiquity_n eternity_n other_o thing_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n in_o scripture_n but_o they_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o some_o of_o these_o as_o love_v patience_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v refer_v to_o mercy_n anger_n or_o wrath_n to_o justice_n etc._n etc._n of_o these_o justice_n and_o mercy_n be_v the_o two_o principal_a and_o concern_v we_o most_o the_o other_o eight_o have_v influance_n upon_o these_o two_o part_n to_o make_v they_o the_o fit_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n fear_n love_n and_o hope_v etc._n etc._n to_o work_v upon_o our_o knowledge_n or_o faith_n apprehend_v 1._o god_n justice_n 2._o his_o mercy_n and_o believe_v they_o both_o if_o you_o add_v the_o other_o attribute_n to_o his_o justice_n 1._o that_o he_o be_v infinite_a in_o majesty_n 2._o infallible_a in_o his_o truth_n 3._o without_o change_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o make_v his_o justice_n more_o perfect_a and_o consequent_o more_o fearful_a in_o the_o second_o place_n add_v the_o same_o also_o to_o his_o mercy_n that_o he_o which_o love_v we_o be_v 1._o a_o king_n of_o eternal_a majesty_n and_o life_n 2._o infallible_a 3._o unchangable_n and_o the_o rest_n it_o make_v his_o mercy_n more_o
stand_v and_o as_o chrysostome_n if_o darkness_n be_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v miss_v in_o the_o valley_n before_o we_o leave_v this_o virtue_n of_o knowledge_n it_o will_v be_v needful_a to_o add_v a_o little_a concern_v 1._o the_o object_n of_o this_o knowledge_n and_o 2._o such_o rule_n as_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n to_o attain_v it_o 1._o the_o object_n be_v god_n and_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n of_o god_n the_o father_n we_o read_v that_o no_o man_n have_v ever_o see_v he_o and_o moses_n can_v see_v but_o his_o back_n part_n and_o when_o 3._o he_o do_v see_v they_o he_o hide_v his_o face_n and_o be_v afraid_a it_o be_v sufficient_a then_o for_o we_o to_o know_v 16._o he_o as_o he_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n and_o in_o his_o work_n and_o because_o our_o knowledge_n 23._o 6._o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o his_o worship_n and_o obedience_n therefore_o so_o much_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o as_o that_o without_o which_o we_o can_v worship_v and_o obey_v he_o more_o particular_o we_o be_v to_o know_v he_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o essence_n and_o trinity_n of_o person_n as_o also_o what_o he_o be_v to_o we_o by_o creation_n providence_n redemption_n and_o what_o he_o require_v of_o we_o to_o be_v do_v therefore_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n which_o 46._o bring_v they_o forth_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n that_o i_o may_v dwell_v among_o they_o and_o in_o another_o place_n god_n proclaim_v himself_o by_o his_o attribute_n the_o lord_n god_n merciful_a and_o 6._o gracious_a long-suffering_a and_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n keep_v mercy_n for_o thousand_o etc._n etc._n beside_o which_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o his_o nature_n and_o attribute_n 7._o action_n and_o relation_n to_o we_o we_o be_v to_o know_v what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v for_o he_o namely_o we_o must_v have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o general_a duty_n what_o all_o be_v to_o do_v and_o in_o respect_n of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o in_o a_o particular_a call_n what_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v to_o do_v in_o our_o several_a rank_n and_o calling_n 2._o now_o concern_v the_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v if_o we_o will_v come_v to_o this_o knowledge_n it_o be_v well_o say_v of_o the_o heathen_a ponenti_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ponenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la media_fw-la mean_n be_v to_o be_v appoint_v to_o he_o that_o have_v pitch_v upon_o his_o end_n in_o the_o use_n of_o which_o mean_v the_o order_n stand_v thus_o 1._o impediment_n must_v be_v remove_v 2._o the_o rule_n of_o direction_n must_v be_v observe_v 1._o the_o impediment_n to_o be_v remove_v the_o first_o be_v according_a to_o the_o wise_a man_n rule_n 16._o to_o 〈◊〉_d from_o evil_a company_n and_o to_o keep_v our_o foot_n from_o the_o path_n of_o those_o who_o 27._o foot_n run_v to_o evil_a such_o as_o do_v lactare_fw-la homines_fw-la entice_v man_n to_o evil_a and_o therefore_o as_o he_o speak_v in_o another_o place_n cease_v to_o hear_v their_o instruction_n that_o cause_n to_o err_v from_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n and_o the_o instruction_n that_o cause_v we_o to_o err_v or_o the_o impediment_n in_o that_o kind_n that_o be_v to_o be_v remove_v be_v two_o fold_n 1._o in_o ourselves_o 2._o without_o we_o 1._o within_o we_o beside_o diverse_a other_o be_v our_o own_o reason_n which_o must_v be_v rectify_v else_o it_o will_v much_o hinder_v we_o we_o must_v not_o do_v according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o 8._o 17._o deuteronomie_n the_o do_v of_o every_o man_n that_o be_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o as_o the_o 5._o apostle_n walk_v in_o the_o vanity_n of_o our_o own_o mind_n and_o in_o this_o case_n we_o must_v cast_v 18._o down_o our_o imagination_n all_o our_o strong_a hold_n and_o high_a mountain_n of_o carnal_a and_o corrupt_a 25._o reason_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o captivity_n and_o obedience_n as_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o 22._o trinity_n and_o the_o other_o high_a mystery_n of_o faith_n 2._o the_o impediment_n without_o we_o be_v 1._o take_v religion_n from_o our_o father_n only_a 18._o by_o tradition_n by_o inheritance_n as_o leave_v to_o we_o by_o our_o elder_n such_o thing_n as_o our_o father_n teach_v we_o we_o will_v do_v our_o rule_n in_o this_o must_v be_v scrutamini_fw-la scripturas_fw-la search_v the_o scripture_n and_o receive_v nothing_o by_o tradition_n where_o we_o find_v it_o contrary_n to_o this_o rule_n 2._o it_o be_v say_v of_o jehoshaphat_n that_o he_o seek_v the_o lord_n of_o his_o father_n and_o walk_v 4._o in_o his_o commandment_n and_o not_o after_o the_o trade_n or_o do_n of_o israel_n the_o custom_n or_o fashion_n of_o the_o place_n or_o time_n be_v a_o impediment_n without_o we_o which_o must_v be_v remove_v 13._o except_o it_o agree_v with_o our_o rule_n for_o there_o be_v evil_a time_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v and_o 12._o what_o fashion_n the_o people_n than_o use_v he_o show_v the_o verse_n before_o you_o shall_v not_o go_v haughty_o faith_n another_o for_o the_o time_n be_v evil_a and_o there_o be_v perilous_a time_n as_o the_o 3._o apostle_n call_v they_o where_o evil_a example_n and_o fashion_n by_o many_o be_v follow_v but_o 1._o these_o we_o must_v leave_v the_o rule_n of_o direction_n in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n follow_v next_o in_o order_n of_o which_o because_o the_o mean_n have_v be_v former_o handle_v we_o will_v speak_v the_o less_o and_o 1._o for_o they_o that_o desire_v to_o attain_v to_o this_o knowledge_n this_o be_v a_o rule_n they_o be_v to_o have_v a_o firm_a persuasion_n that_o this_o knowledge_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a that_o it_o be_v the_o unum_fw-la necessarium_fw-la which_o our_o saviour_n tell_v martha_n of_o 42._o 2._o that_o as_o christ_n also_o say_v first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v so_o this_o knowledge_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v after_o 33._o in_o the_o first_o place_n for_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n that_o our_o other_o study_n shall_v be_v sanctify_v or_o other_o knowledge_n prosper_v without_o this_o but_o if_o we_o look_v after_o this_o first_o sanctification_n of_o the_o other_o will_v follow_v vacate_v according_a to_o saint_n jeromes_n translation_n et_fw-la videte_fw-la quoniam_fw-la ego_fw-la sum_fw-la deus_fw-la say_v the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v at_o leisure_n spend_v some_o time_n to_o know_v that_o i_o be_o god_n we_o must_v 10._o find_v a_o time_n and_o that_o time_n must_v be_v our_o first_o it_o may_v be_v at_o other_o time_n this_o knowledge_n will_v not_o be_v find_v saint_n paul_n give_v counsel_n to_o man_n and_o wife_n not_o to_o come_v together_o 5._o for_o a_o time_n that_o they_o may_v give_v themselves_o to_o fast_v and_o prayer_n if_o then_o we_o must_v abstain_v for_o a_o time_n from_o indifferent_a thing_n than_o a_o majore_fw-la from_o thing_n not_o indifferent_a but_o evil_n when_o we_o spend_v our_o time_n not_o only_a aliud_fw-la agendo_fw-la but_o male_a agendo_fw-la as_o 〈◊〉_d say_v not_o only_o in_o thing_n impertinent_a but_o evil_n the_o athenian_n what_o other_o business_n 21._o soever_o thy_o have_v yet_o they_o spend_v some_o time_n to_o tell_v or_o hear_v novelty_n and_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o we_o if_o we_o shall_v not_o do_v more_o than_o they_o in_o a_o thing_n so_o necessary_a diligence_n in_o attain_v it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v use_v that_o we_o lose_v not_o this_o time_n saint_n augustine_n give_v a_o rule_n though_o a_o favourable_a one_o which_o may_v serve_v till_o a_o better_a come_v satis_fw-la reputatur_fw-la quis_fw-la facere_fw-la cum_fw-la tantum_fw-la facit_fw-la pro_fw-la deo_fw-la quantum_fw-la facit_fw-la pro_fw-la mundo_fw-la if_o a_o man_n spend_v but_o as_o much_o pain_n for_o god_n as_o he_o do_v for_o the_o world_n it_o be_v sufficient_a and_o i_o wish_v we_o will_v do_v that_o bestow_v but_o as_o much_o diligence_n in_o god_n law_n as_o on_o the_o poenall_a law_n of_o a_o prince_n for_o all_o the_o statute_n of_o omri_n be_v keep_v say_v the_o prophet_n and_o all_o 16._o the_o work_n of_o the_o house_n of_o ahab_n and_o you_o walk_v in_o their_o counsel_n we_o may_v attain_v 22._o to_o some_o knowledge_n if_o we_o will_v take_v that_o pain_n to_o study_v god_n law_n which_o we_o take_v to_o do_v evil_a if_o any_o of_o you_o want_v wisdom_n say_v the_o apostle_n let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n and_o solomon_n 5._o the_o wise_a among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o wisdom_n to_o 21._o know_v who_o gift_n it_o be_v how_o to_o attain_v to_o it_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o
that_o after_o we_o have_v believe_v we_o may_v search_v after_o a_o reason_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a and_o ready_a as_o the_o apostle_n bid_v we_o always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v a_o reason_n 15._o of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o we_o for_o grace_n do_v not_o annihilate_v and_o make_v nature_n void_a faith_n be_v above_o and_o not_o contrary_a to_o right_a reason_n it_o be_v as_o a_o great_a light_n to_o the_o less_o yea_o religio_fw-la est_fw-la summa_fw-la ratio_fw-la it_o be_v the_o quintessence_n of_o reason_n or_o reason_n exalt_v or_o elevate_v but_o we_o be_v to_o use_v reason_n as_o the_o handmaid_n to_o faith_n for_o faith_n must_v bring_v the_o understanding_n of_o man_n into_o captivity_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n as_o saint_n paul_n 5._o say_v and_o we_o must_v expect_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o teach_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o 31._o our_o nature_n neither_o can_v nor_o be_v able_a to_o conceive_v now_o faith_n differ_v from_o science_n thus_o in_o science_n there_o be_v first_o a_o enquiry_n after_o the_o reason_n and_o cause_n and_o then_o the_o assent_n follow_v but_o in_o faith_n there_o be_v first_o the_o assent_n and_o then_o the_o understanding_n of_o that_o to_o which_o we_o have_v assent_v auditu_fw-la 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o 44._o hear_n follow_v assoon_o as_o they_o hear_v of_o i_o they_o shall_v obey_v i_o say_v god_n it_o be_v conceptus_fw-la cum_fw-la assensu_fw-la because_o the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o propound_v with_o such_o evidence_n to_o the_o understanding_n as_o to_o constrain_v we_o to_o believe_v but_o the_o will_n hold_v the_o understand_a prisoner_n and_o keep_v it_o captive_a thus_o faith_n become_v a_o free_a act_n a_o act_n of_o obedience_n whereas_o if_o thing_n be_v propound_v with_o that_o 9_o evidence_n that_o we_o can_v not_o distrust_v there_o can_v be_v 〈◊〉_d place_n for_o freedom_n of_o obedience_n in_o believe_v assent_n god_n have_v so_o order_v it_o that_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v propound_v as_o sum_n credibilia_fw-la high_o credible_a such_o that_o in_o prudence_n we_o may_v safe_o assent_v unto_o yet_o not_o with_o that_o evidence_n which_o necessitate_v assent_n for_o then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o trial_n of_o obedience_n in_o believe_v nor_o any_o pretence_n leave_v for_o reward_n to_o believer_n or_o punishment_n to_o unbeliever_n see_v the_o schoolman_n general_o and_o master_n hooker_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o certainty_n of_o say_v add_v to_o his_o eccles-politic_a with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v faith_n the_o apostle_n belief_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n it_o shall_v come_v first_o a_o ment_fw-la but_o he_o say_v there_o we_o must_v cord_n 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d the_o will_n have_v a_o especial_a act_n in_o it_o now_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o please_v god_n thus_o to_o order_v the_o matter_n in_o production_n of_o faith_n be_v because_o if_o reason_n of_o itself_o can_v have_v attain_v to_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n little_a or_o no_o glory_n at_o all_o have_v come_v to_o god_n by_o it_o again_o see_v matter_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v attain_v by_o reason_n this_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o we_o may_v see_v how_o god_n do_v confound_v and_o abase_v it_o for_o in_o religion_n the_o ground_n be_v contrary_a to_o that_o in_o philosophy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o believe_v be_v the_o way_n of_o philosophy_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o believe_v of_o divinity_n at_o which_o lucian_n scoff_v for_o the_o warrant_n of_o believe_v or_o assent_v before_o we_o know_v something_o have_v be_v say_v before_o we_o will_v add_v a_o little_a more_o in_o this_o place_n saint_n cyrill_n in_o his_o five_o 〈◊〉_d cyprian_a chrysostome_n and_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n prove_v against_o philosopher_n that_o quicksand_n quid_fw-la fit_a fide_fw-la fit_n whatsoever_o be_v do_v be_v do_v by_o faith_n this_o appear_v in_o all_o civil_a affair_n wherein_o man_n go_v upon_o a_o civil_a faith_n without_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v supernatural_a may_v we_o live_v by_o faith_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o husbandman_n who_o though_o he_o see_v the_o weather_n unkind_o etc._n etc._n yet_o fit_v himself_o to_o till_o and_o sow_v his_o ground_n and_o bestow_v his_o cost_n though_o he_o have_v no_o demonstrative_a knowledge_n whether_o he_o shall_v reap_v any_o profit_n or_o no._n and_o so_o the_o merchant_n though_o their_o good_n and_o ship_n be_v subject_a to_o storm_n pirate_n etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o run_v the_o hazard_n and_o adventure_v upon_o this_o civil_a faith_n so_o in_o marriage_n though_o some_o may_v be_v barren_a yet_o they_o marry_v in_o hope_n to_o have_v child_n and_o so_o in_o warfare_n though_o the_o victory_n be_v uncertain_a yet_o the_o soldier_n go_v one_o to_o battle_n etc._n etc._n the_o schoolman_n after_o the_o father_n go_v a_o subtle_a way_n to_o work_v and_o hold_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fide_fw-la scitur_fw-la that_o we_o believe_v even_o those_o thing_n we_o know_v for_o by_o our_o sense_n and_o understanding_n we_o know_v many_o thing_n and_o herein_o they_o be_v our_o witness_n which_o we_o believe_v yet_o all_o confess_v that_o these_o witness_n be_v very_o doubtful_a in_o many_o thing_n for_o the_o eye_n which_o be_v the_o most_o certain_a and_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o outward_a sense_n because_o it_o apprehend_v more_o difference_n and_o apprehend_v its_o object_n after_o a_o more_o special_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n yet_o they_o which_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o optic_n reckon_v up_o 20_o way_n 〈◊〉_d how_o it_o may_v be_v deceive_v and_o what_o greatimperfection_n be_v in_o it_o and_o for_o our_o reason_n or_o understanding_n we_o see_v how_o uncertain_a it_o be_v in_o our_o young_a year_n and_o how_o we_o correct_v former_a error_n as_o we_o grow_v in_o year_n when_o we_o be_v child_n we_o speak_v as_o child_n 12._o reason_n as_o child_n and_o conceive_v as_o they_o do_v but_o when_o we_o be_v man_n we_o put_v away_o childish_a thing_n ploughman_n can_v reason_v of_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o thing_n because_o they_o can_v see_v they_o but_o tell_v they_o of_o labour_n that_o they_o can_v conceive_v and_o so_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o more_o sublime_a understanding_n they_o come_v far_o short_a and_o therefore_o we_o also_o may_v be_v deceive_v in_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o we_o and_o therefore_o the_o three_o way_n of_o knowledge_n that_o be_v by_o relation_n be_v necessary_a the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o condition_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o relater_n and_o have_v only_o two_o exception_n 1._o either_o against_o the_o author_n that_o they_o want_v skill_n and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o thing_n they_o relate_v 2._o or_o else_o that_o they_o be_v such_o upon_o who_o fidelity_n we_o can_v rely_v now_o in_o either_o of_o these_o case_n if_o the_o party_n relate_v want_n skill_n and_o can_v relate_v the_o truth_n or_o be_v not_o honest_a and_o will_v not_o his_o testimony_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v so_o then_o there_o be_v no_o more_o certain_a way_n then_o this_o that_o whereas_o the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n and_o ground_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o such_o witness_n as_o want_v neither_o skill_n nor_o fidelity_n but_o for_o their_o skill_n can_v and_o for_o their_o faithfulness_n will_v deliver_v the_o truth_n we_o be_v to_o embrace_v what_o they_o deliver_v as_o certain_a truth_n the_o apostle_n say_v not_o i_o believe_v who_o i_o know_v but_o scio_fw-la cuicredo_fw-la i_o know_v who_o 12._o i_o believe_v we_o know_v that_o who_o we_o believe_v be_v amen_o just_a and_o true_a that_o can_v lie_v 3._o 2._o a_o faithful_a witness_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a for_o he_o so_o to_o do_v 18._o and_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o give_v his_o testimony_n the_o term_n in_o scripture_n be_v 1._o dictum_fw-la jehovaeh_n and_o dixit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o because_o man_n stipulation_n and_o promise_n be_v more_o certain_a than_o his_o bare_a affirmation_n 2._o therefore_o god_n have_v make_v promise_n to_o we_o and_o his_o promise_n be_v precious_a as_o the_o 13._o apostle_n say_v 3._o and_o for_o our_o great_a comfort_n and_o assurance_n have_v confirm_v his_o promise_n 4._o with_o a_o oath_n 4._o again_o because_o if_o we_o have_v a_o man_n handwriting_n we_o give_v great_a 17._o credit_n to_o that_o then_o toan_n oath_n we_o have_v his_o own_o handwriting_n write_v with_o his_o 18._o own_o finger_n 5._o and_o for_o confirmation_n of_o that_o he_o have_v put_v to_o his_o feal_z 6._o and_o last_o 11_o beyond_o which_o no_o
great_a disgrace_n to_o god_n then_o to_o say_v he_o be_v a_o lyar._n therefore_o s._n bernard_n upon_o that_o place_n impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la sine_fw-la 10._o fide_fw-la placere_fw-la deo_fw-la it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n without_o faith_n say_v quomodo_fw-la potest_fw-la placere_fw-la deo_fw-la cui_fw-la non_fw-la placet_fw-la deus_fw-la how_o can_v that_o man_n please_v god_n who_o be_v not_o please_v with_o god_n and_o such_o be_v every_o one_o that_o believe_v he_o not_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n now_o we_o come_v to_o our_o rule_n 1._o as_o we_o have_v see_v the_o affirmative_a and_o what_o be_v command_v so_o we_o must_v see_v the_o 1._o negative_a and_o what_o be_v forbid_v that_o be_v unbelief_n it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o reprobate_n to_o be_v child_n of_o unbelief_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o a_o man_n soul_n as_o the_o 6._o prophet_n call_v it_o by_o a_o proud_a imagination_n and_o conceit_n of_o our_o own_o reason_n or_o by_o 4._o contempt_n or_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o wretchedness_n or_o carelessness_n when_o we_o come_v to_o hold_v machiavel_n position_n non_fw-la curandum_fw-la quid_fw-la boni_fw-la credat_fw-la sed_fw-la quid_fw-la faciat_fw-la and_o in_o this_o case_n they_o must_v be_v punish_v with_o that_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n for_o reject_v the_o truth_n quia_fw-la 11._o christum_fw-la non_fw-la crediderunt_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la patris_fw-la venientem_fw-la veniet_fw-la alius_fw-la nomine_fw-la svo_fw-la &_o praevalebit_fw-la eique_fw-la credent_a because_o they_o believe_v not_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o father_n name_n there_o shall_v another_o come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o prevail_v he_o they_o shall_v believe_v so_o shall_v it_o happen_v to_o those_o that_o will_v not_o cleave_v to_o the_o truth_n they_o shall_v be_v give_v over_o to_o the_o untruth_n of_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o punishment_n shall_v befall_v they_o as_o it_o do_v to_o the_o lord_n on_o who_o hand_n the_o king_n lean_v that_o will_v not_o believe_v elisba_n that_o prophesy_v plenty_n videbis_fw-la &_o non_fw-la gustabis_fw-la thou_o shall_v see_v it_o with_o thy_o eye_n but_o shall_v not_o eat_v thereof_o for_o when_o he_o have_v see_v that_o come_v to_o pass_v which_o 2._o the_o prophet_n foretell_v he_o be_v tread_v to_o death_n before_o he_o can_v eat_v or_o taste_v of_o that_o 17._o plenty_n so_o shall_v they_o that_o be_v incredulous_a see_v the_o glory_n of_o other_o but_o not_o communicate_v of_o it_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v s._n ambrose_n compare_v such_o man_n to_o a_o coal_n cover_v with_o ash_n infidelitas_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la claram_fw-la narrationem_fw-la habere_fw-la nam_fw-la sicut_fw-la carbo_fw-la cinere_fw-la svo_fw-la coopertus_fw-la obcaecatur_fw-la it_o a_o &_o high_a erroris_fw-la tenebris_fw-la circundati_fw-la luce_fw-fr carebunt_fw-la unbelief_n 16_o can_v have_v a_o glorious_a narration_n for_o as_o a_o coal_n cover_v with_o ash_n be_v obscure_a so_o the_o unbeliever_n shall_v want_v light_n be_v cover_v with_o the_o darkness_n of_o their_o error_n 2._o and_o as_o unbelief_n be_v forbid_v so_o be_v also_o rest_v in_o a_o small_a measure_n of_o faith_n the_o apostle_n mention_v a_o full_a measure_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o we_o want_v that_o or_o labour_v not_o to_o 3._o attain_v it_o at_o least_o we_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v 10._o of_o i_o have_v not_o sound_v such_o faith_n no_o not_o in_o israel_n and_o in_o another_o place_n o_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n there_o be_v a_o great_a faith_n and_o that_o of_o s._n peter_n be_v a_o little_a faith_n 28._o when_o for_o want_v of_o it_o he_o begin_v to_o sink_v a_o faith_n mingle_v with_o many_o doubt_n therefore_o 31._o we_o be_v to_o pray_v with_o he_o in_o the_o gospel_n domine_fw-la credo_fw-la adjuva_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 24._o meam_fw-la lord_n i_o believe_v help_v thou_o my_o unbelief_n and_o second_o when_o it_o be_v settle_v that_o 5._o it_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o good_a measure_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v with_o the_o apostle_n lord_n increase_v 5._o our_o faith_n our_o faith_n must_v be_v in_o a_o full_a measure_n we_o must_v endeavour_v for_o full_a assurance_n interpreter_n think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o a_o ship_n under_o full_a sail_n the_o holy_a ghost_n resemble_v man_n in_o this_o life_n to_o a_o champion_n and_o therefore_o for_o his_o better_a defence_n advise_v he_o what_o weapon_n to_o furnish_v himself_o withal_o put_v faith_n instead_o of_o all_o weapon_n as_o scutum_fw-la fidei_fw-la the_o shield_n of_o faith_n a_o special_a safeguard_n against_o the_o 16._o devil_n and_o his_o fiery_a dart_n and_o against_o the_o world_n he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o 4._o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o your_o faith_n last_o against_o the_o flesh_n he_o will_v we_o to_o be_v 8._o sober_a and_o put_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o faith_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 33._o attribute_v all_o the_o great_a achievement_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o faith_n beside_o we_o see_v that_o 31._o s._n peter_n faith_n make_v his_o body_n so_o light_a that_o he_o walk_v on_o the_o sea_n and_o sink_v not_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n our_o saviour_n hand_n be_v restrain_v so_o that_o he_o can_v work_v no_o more_o 5._o miracle_n among_o the_o jew_n because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n so_o that_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o by_o god_n own_o ordinance_n he_o will_v have_v help_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o else_o he_o will_v do_v nothing_o among_o we_o not_o but_o that_o he_o can_v work_v miracle_n without_o it_o but_o that_o he_o have_v so_o order_v and_o dispose_v it_o and_o this_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o concurrence_n of_o our_o faith_n with_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n if_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d believe_v all_o thing_n 23._o be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v the_o want_n of_o faith_n hinder_v the_o work_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o whereas_o christ_n have_v give_v they_o power_n to_o cast_v out_o devil_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o dispossess_v the_o man_n son_n and_o ask_v the_o reason_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n 19_o and_o this_o be_v more_o strange_a see_v that_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o woman_n with_o the_o issue_n of_o blood_n we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o christ_n speak_v a_o word_n but_o her_o faith_n cure_v she_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v against_o his_o will_n she_o conceive_v that_o if_o she_o can_v but_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n she_o shall_v present_o be_v cure_v and_o christ_n not_o aware_a of_o it_o her_o faith_n as_o origen_n say_v vim_fw-la 〈◊〉_d christo_fw-la get_v her_o cure_n by_o force_n from_o he_o and_o the_o same_o father_n compare_v faith_n to_o the_o loadstone_n that_o by_o a_o hide_a quality_n and_o virtue_n attract_v iron_n to_o it_o neither_o be_v this_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o for_o it_o prevail_v also_o even_o with_o god_n himself_o for_o the_o angel_n when_o he_o perceive_v that_o jacob_n faith_n be_v so_o prevalent_a that_o he_o will_v not_o let_v he_o go_v nor_o he_o can_v prevail_v against_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o jacob_n but_o israel_n because_o he_o have_v power_n with_o 28._o god_n and_o man_n now_o if_o we_o be_v jacob_n and_o prevail_v with_o god_n thus_o we_o shall_v also_o prevail_v with_o man_n we_o see_v that_o the_o woman_n of_o syrophoen_n give_v our_o saviour_n the_o foil_n and_o 28._o he_o be_v force_v to_o say_v o_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n be_v it_o unto_o thou_o even_o as_o thou_o will_v for_o indeed_o faith_n be_v so_o wonderful_a a_o thing_n that_o it_o become_v wonderful_a to_o he_o to_o who_o 10_o nothing_o else_o be_v wonderful_a christ_n himself_o wonder_v at_o the_o centurion_n faith_n to_o avoid_v error_n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o divine_v make_v three_o kind_n or_o degree_n rather_o of_o faith_n 1._o general_n 2._o legal_a 3._o evangelical_n and_o all_o these_o be_v necessary_a in_o their_o place_n and_o order_n 1._o the_o general_n stand_v in_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v etc._n etc._n he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v 6._o 1._o believe_v that_o god_n be_v and_o 2._o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o and_o that_o he_o will_v find_v mean_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o felicity_n and_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o adam_n in_o paradise_n and_o be_v suppose_v in_o the_o other_o two_o as_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n 2._o the_o legal_a stand_v upon_o the_o law_n and_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o
〈◊〉_d contain_v in_o it_o with_o the_o punishment_n and_o the_o reward_n thereof_o christ_n tell_v the_o 46._o jew_n of_o a_o faith_n in_o the_o law_n if_o you_o have_v believe_v moses_n you_o will_v have_v believe_v i_o this_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o jew_n before_o christ_n come_v and_o be_v not_o proper_a for_o we_o 3._o the_o evangelical_n be_v the_o three_o which_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o we_o trust_v 10._o and_o rely_v upon_o christ_n for_o 〈◊〉_d of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o way_n by_o he_o prescribe_v faith_n in_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v by_o repentance_n and_o new_a obedience_n which_o way_n they_o that_o walk_v in_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n or_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n whereas_o to_o apply_v the_o promise_n 20._o absolute_o not_o perform_v the_o condition_n be_v a_o mere_a fancy_n and_o not_o faith_n in_o christ_n or_o the_o 22._o gospel_n because_o christ_n have_v no_o where_o promise_v pardon_n or_o life_n but_o to_o such_o as_o repent_v and_o 26._o lead_v a_o new_a life_n and_o therefore_o those_o that_o resolve_v not_o serious_o so_o to_o do_v and_o as_o occasion_n be_v 15._o offer_v do_v not_o put_v their_o purpose_n in_o execution_n do_v nothing_o less_o than_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o turn_v the_o gospel_n into_o a_o doctrine_n of_o liberty_n therefore_o say_v s._n cyprian_n quomodo_fw-la se_fw-la credere_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la dicit_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la quae_fw-la christus_fw-la facere_fw-la praecipit_fw-la how_o can_v any_o say_v he_o believe_v in_o christ_n who_o do_v not_o what_o christ_n command_v he_o and_o s._n augustine_n the_o 〈◊〉_d &_o operib_n c._n 23._o say_v not_o only_o that_o a_o good_a life_n be_v inseparable_a from_o faith_n but_o also_o ipsam_fw-la esse_fw-la bonam_fw-la vitam_fw-la that_o faith_n and_o good_a life_n be_v all_o one_o and_o irenaeus_n before_o they_o both_o credere_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la est_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la ejus_fw-la facere_fw-la to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v to_o do_v his_o will_n the_o object_n of_o all_o faith_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o as_o it_o be_v say_v profit_v not_o the_o 2._o jew_n because_o it_o be_v not_o mingle_v with_o faith_n when_o it_o be_v be_v preach_v to_o they_o so_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o mixture_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o word_n for_o the_o word_n and_o faith_n continue_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o we_o our_o saviour_n tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o his_o come_n upon_o earth_n be_v fovere_fw-la ignem_fw-la to_o cherish_v and_o keep_v fresh_a the_o spirit_n which_o be_v there_o compare_v to_o a_o 49._o fire_n s._n john_n the_o baptist_n call_v he_o the_o baptizer_n with_o fire_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o 11._o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o s._n paul_n advise_v not_o to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n and_o that_o which_o nourish_v 19_o it_o be_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n despise_v not_o prophecy_n which_o be_v lampas_fw-la fidei_fw-la the_o oil_n 20._o of_o faith_n the_o word_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o fire_n if_o it_o come_v into_o a_o man_n it_o be_v but_o as_o a_o lamp_n without_o oil_n which_o flame_v for_o a_o time_n it_o be_v but_o a_o blaze_n in_o the_o hearer_n when_o it_o be_v not_o mingle_v with_o faith_n it_o bide_v but_o a_o while_n if_o this_o nutriment_n be_v want_v and_o it_o be_v want_v in_o the_o wicked_a non_fw-la quia_fw-la dicitur_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la creditur_fw-la sicut_fw-la credis_fw-la ita_fw-la sit_fw-la augustine_n tibi_fw-la non_fw-fr est_fw-fr semen_fw-mi immortal_a nisi_fw-la credas_fw-la esse_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la solus_fw-la immortalis_fw-la and_o this_o be_v the_o necessary_a use_n of_o faith_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o rule_n the_o second_o and_o three_o rule_n be_v of_o little_a use_n in_o this_o commandment_n the_o four_o rule_n be_v concern_v the_o mean_n to_o believe_v about_o which_o we_o need_v not_o much_o to_o labour_v because_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o first_o way_n whereby_o we_o come_v to_o believe_v be_v the_o relation_n of_o other_o the_o q._n of_o sheba_n believe_v solomon_n wisdom_n upon_o report_n and_o 6._o the_o report_n of_o saint_n who_o repose_v their_o whole_a confidence_n in_o god_n may_v be_v able_a to_o persuade_v we_o else_o which_o can_v be_v we_o must_v think_v that_o all_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n be_v either_o unwise_a or_o dishonest_a and_o their_o faith_n in_o vain_a but_o they_o according_a to_o their_o own_o experience_n leave_v that_o which_o they_o find_v to_o posterity_n thus_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o first_o motive_n and_o inducement_n to_o belief_n though_o not_o the_o sole_a or_o the_o the_o principal_n for_o this_o be_v divine_a authority_n viz._n the_o word_n of_o god_n derive_v and_o convey_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n into_o which_o our_o faith_n must_v be_v final_o resolve_v and_o ultimate_o terminate_v upon_o which_o when_o our_o faith_n be_v ground_v we_o may_v say_v as_o the_o samaritan_n to_o the_o woman_n that_o have_v relate_v to_o they_o the_o passage_n between_o she_o 42._o and_o christ_n at_o jacob_n well_o now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o we_o may_v say_v we_o find_v by_o experience_n the_o truth_n of_o what_o we_o have_v 17._o hear_v therefore_o the_o proper_a and_o especial_a ground_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v and_o after_o it_o be_v preach_v we_o must_v take_v the_o same_o course_n that_o we_o hold_v in_o knowledge_n or_o meditation_n and_o conference_n &c_n &c_n to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o it_o after_o we_o hear_v or_o read_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o deuteronomy_n 6._o but_o because_o he_o can_v be_v faithful_a in_o much_o that_o be_v not_o so_o in_o a_o little_a and_o as_o christ_n say_v if_o we_o believe_v he_o not_o in_o earthly_a thing_n we_o shall_v come_v far_o short_a in_o the_o belief_n 10._o of_o heavenly_a therefore_o the_o learned_a have_v distinguish_v faith_n into_o fidem_fw-la coelestium_fw-la 12._o &_o terrestrium_fw-la by_o faith_n of_o heavenly_a and_o earthly_a and_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o be_v a_o mean_n or_o way_n to_o the_o former_a therefore_o it_o be_v a_o way_n or_o preparation_n to_o faith_n somewhat_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o it_o as_o a_o special_a and_o most_o effectual_a part_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v fiducia_fw-la or_o confidentia_fw-la then_o fides_fw-la confidence_n or_o trust_n then_o faith_n it_o please_v god_n to_o prepare_v and_o make_v way_n to_o faith_n by_o the_o last_o of_o the_o two_o that_o a_o man_n may_v repose_v himself_o and_o rely_v whole_o upon_o god_n and_o he_o that_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o this_o etiam_fw-la vacuo_fw-la penu_fw-la when_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o good_a be_v unfurnished_v of_o all_o earthly_a mean_n and_o help_n will_v be_v able_a also_o to_o put_v his_o confidence_n in_o he_o for_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o when_o the_o storehouse_n of_o faith_n in_o earthly_a thing_n be_v empty_a we_o can_v be_v furnish_v with_o faith_n in_o heavenly_a 1._o now_o this_o faith_n or_o rather_o confidence_n in_o god_n be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1._o either_o he_o that_o have_v it_o have_v the_o mean_n also_o 2._o or_o he_o that_o have_v it_o be_v utter_o without_o the_o mean_n both_o here_o be_v enjoin_v if_o we_o have_v they_o we_o be_v to_o use_v they_o because_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o ordain_v they_o as_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o work_v with_o as_o jacob_n care_n 30._o be_v to_o provide_v for_o his_o family_n and_o isaac_n say_v to_o his_o father_n here_o be_v wood_n and_o fire_n 8_o but_o where_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n abraham_n answer_n be_v deus_fw-la providebit_fw-la god_n will_v provide_v 5._o the_o rest_n if_o we_o do_v our_o part_n god_n will_v do_v the_o rest_n we_o must_v not_o do_v as_o the_o tempter_n will_v have_v christ_n do_v cast_v himself_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n when_o there_o be_v a_o ordinary_a way_n to_o come_v down_o from_o it_o for_o this_o be_v to_o neglect_v the_o ordinary_a and_o seek_v out_o for_o extraordinary_a mean_n which_o be_v not_o warrantable_a 2._o and_o as_o we_o be_v command_v to_o use_v they_o and_o not_o presume_v without_o they_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o be_v forbid_v to_o trust_v in_o they_o and_o rest_n upon_o they_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o private_a be_v we_o practice_v to_o sacrifice_v to_o our_o own_o net_n that_o be_v to_o ascribe_v all_o to_o our_o 16._o own_o skill_n or_o in_o our_o wealth_n which_o job_n account_v as_o a_o
3._o his_o own_o sin_n and_o his_o own_o transgression_n be_v ever_o before_o he_o and_o not_o busy_v himself_o with_o other_o man_n fault_n whereas_o the_o proud_a man_n thought_n be_v bona_fw-la sua_fw-la mala_fw-la aliena_fw-la the_o evil_n in_o other_o and_o the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o himself_o 3._o another_o sign_n be_v when_o a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o suffer_v the_o slander_n backbiting_a and_o reproach_n of_o ill_a tongue_n and_o not_o regard_v they_o as_o king_n david_n do_v as_o for_o i_o say_v he_o i_o be_v like_o a_o deaf_a man_n and_o hear_v not_o and_o as_o one_o that_o be_v dumb_a and_o open_v not_o his_o 14._o mouth_n and_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n i_o become_v even_o as_o a_o man_n that_o hear_v not_o and_o in_o who_o mouth_n be_v no_o reproof_n thus_o he_o show_v his_o humil_n tie_v when_o he_o bear_v patient_o the_o rail_n of_o shimei_n christ_n be_v revile_v revile_v not_o 4._o the_o four_o not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v against_o god_n glory_n though_o it_o be_v to_o a_o man_n own_o reproach_n and_o suffering_n in_o this_o world_n when_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n himself_o rather_o than_o any_o dishonour_n shall_v red_a ound_n to_o god_n or_o his_o church_n by_o open_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o wicked_a psal._n 69._o 6._o let_v not_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o thou_o be_v ashamed_a o_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n for_o my_o cause_n let_v not_o those_o that_o seek_v thou_o be_v confound_v through_o i_o etc._n etc._n 5._o the_o last_o be_v not_o to_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o glory_n or_o to_o give_v it_o to_o another_o how_o can_v you_o believe_v say_v christ_n that_o seek_v glory_v one_o of_o another_o the_o humble_a man_n as_o the_o 44._o psalmist_n say_v set_v not_o by_o himself_o but_o be_v lowly_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n psal._n 15._o 4._o this_o be_v evidentissimum_fw-la signum_fw-la appropinguantis_fw-la gloriae_fw-la for_o before_o honour_n go_v humility_n as_o a_o proud_a look_n before_o a_o fall_n pro._n 33._o chap._n x._o of_o the_o five_o inward_a virtue_n hope_n hope_n and_o fear_v come_v both_o from_o faith_n the_o several_a use_n of_o hope_n the_o nature_n and_o exercise_n of_o hope_n of_o presumption_n and_o despair_n reason_n against_o both_o mean_v to_o strengthen_v hope_n sign_n of_o true_a hope_n spes_fw-la hope_n as_o the_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o god_n justice_n work_v in_o we_o fear_v and_o humility_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v so_o from_o the_o knowledge_n and_o apprehension_n of_o his_o mercy_n arise_v hope_n and_o love_n after_o humility_n we_o come_v to_o the_o valley_n of_o anchor_n for_o a_o door_n of_o hope_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v when_o we_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o valley_n of_o mourning_n 15._o and_o have_v be_v in_o fear_n and_o despair_n then_o will_v god_n open_v to_o we_o a_o door_n of_o hope_n so_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o first_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n unto_o fear_n we_o shall_v receive_v the_o 15._o spirit_n of_o adoption_n unto_o hope_n now_o by_o confer_v our_o strength_n and_o performance_n with_o the_o strict_a rule_n of_o god_n justice_n we_o find_v it_o impossible_a that_o we_o shall_v hope_v for_o salvation_n but_o by_o faith_n apprehend_v god_n mercy_n it_o may_v be_v possible_a it_o may_v be_v consider_v as_o attainable_a two_o way_n 1._o either_o by_o ourselves_o 2._o or_o by_o some_o other_o 1._o now_o concern_v the_o former_a if_o we_o look_v upon_o ourselves_o the_o effect_n of_o faith_n be_v fear_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o object_n of_o it_o be_v god_n justce_n and_o so_o we_o can_v have_v little_a comfort_n in_o ourselves_o for_o this_o show_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o we_o as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n every_o mouth_n must_v be_v stop_v and_o all_o the_o world_n must_v 19_o become_v guilty_a before_o god_n there_o be_v little_a hope_n that_o way_n 2._o but_o we_o be_v not_o leave_v altogether_o to_o despair_v for_o though_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o we_o of_o ourselves_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a by_o another_o if_o another_o way_n may_v be_v find_v there_o be_v some_o hope_n faith_n reason_v as_o the_o psalmist_n do_v have_v god_n make_v all_o man_n for_o nought_o or_o in_o 47._o vain_a if_o he_o have_v then_o why_o fall_v not_o his_o wrath_n at_o once_o and_o search_v further_o for_o the_o cause_n why_o we_o be_v not_o consume_v we_o find_v that_o his_o mercy_n be_v the_o cause_n it_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n say_v the_o prophet_n that_o we_o be_v not_o consume_v for_o his_o compassion_n fail_v not_o and_o that_o the_o work_n of_o his_o creation_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a then_o consequent_o 322._o a_o remnant_n there_o shall_v be_v and_o god_n will_v have_v a_o ten_o always_o preserve_v to_o himself_o 13._o and_o the_o holy_a seed_n shall_v be_v the_o substance_n thereof_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o little_a flock_n and_o we_o may_v hope_v that_o of_o that_o little_a flock_n 32._o we_o be_v if_o the_o lord_n be_v spare_v of_o his_o mercy_n that_o may_v be_v a_o great_a impediment_n to_o our_o 18._o hope_n but_o when_o we_o read_v that_o the_o lord_n wait_v to_o be_v gracious_a to_o we_o it_o set_v our_o hope_n in_o a_o better_a forwardness_n now_o because_o that_o out_o of_o the_o gate_n of_o mercy_n all_o our_o hope_n come_v we_o be_v to_o consider_v upon_o who_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v this_o mercy_n how_o they_o must_v be_v qualify_v the_o prophet_n say_v he_o will_v thrust_v his_o face_n into_o the_o dust_n that_o be_v he_o will_v humble_v himself_o 29._o if_o peradventure_o he_o may_v have_v hope_n and_o hope_n be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o fear_v and_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n and_o that_o tremble_v at_o god_n word_n spes_fw-la timentibus_fw-la deum_fw-la hope_n 2._o be_v a_o reward_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o as_o fear_n be_v requisite_a so_o faith_n much_o more_o god_n show_v this_o kindness_n to_o they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o all_o they_o that_o put_v 14._o their_o trust_n in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v destitute_a or_o forsake_v and_o when_o we_o hear_v god_n himself_o say_v liberabo_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la sperat_fw-la in_o i_o when_o the_o act_n of_o hope_n shall_v have_v such_o a_o reward_n there_o be_v good_a encouragement_n and_o we_o may_v sure_o expect_v it_o now_o to_o hope_n be_v to_o trust_v 5._o in_o god_n mercy_n and_o so_o the_o psalmist_n say_v my_o trust_n be_v in_o thy_o mercy_n for_o that_o be_v porta_n spei_fw-la the_o gate_n of_o hope_n there_o be_v no_o entrance_n unto_o god_n but_o by_o this_o gate_n and_o no_o issue_n of_o good_a to_o we_o but_o by_o it_o for_o faith_n apprehend_v mercy_n hope_v and_o the_o rather_o because_o there_o be_v such_o plenty_n of_o mercy_n promise_v to_o they_o that_o hope_v in_o god_n that_o it_o will_v compass_v they_o round_o who_o so_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n mercy_n embrace_v he_o 11._o on_o every_o side_n but_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o faith_n can_v beget_v both_o fear_n and_o hope_n two_o contrary_n or_o how_o two_o contrary_n can_v stand_v in_o one_o subject_n to_o this_o may_v be_v answer_v first_o we_o shall_v not_o question_v it_o in_o respect_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v put_v they_o together_o so_o often_o the_o psalmist_n say_v the_o lord_n delight_n be_v in_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o 11._o his_o mercy_n again_o faith_n breed_v fear_n in_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o weakness_n and_o it_o breed_v hope_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n so_o that_o they_o be_v contrary_n non_fw-la secundum_fw-la idem_fw-la they_o may_v well_o stand_v together_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o just_a man_n for_o distinction_n sake_n fides_n credit_n promissis_fw-la faith_n believe_v the_o promise_n and_o spes_fw-la expectat_fw-la credita_fw-la hope_n look_v for_o the_o thing_n we_o believe_v again_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v believe_v and_o yet_o not_o hope_v for_o as_o no_o true_a christian_n though_o he_o hope_v not_o for_o hell_n yet_o he_o believe_v there_o be_v such_o a_o place_n so_o the_o general_a truth_n of_o god_n be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o contain_v many_o threaten_n bring_v forth_o fear_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o his_o promise_n be_v likewise_o a_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n produce_v hope_n and_o so_o we_o see_v they_o be_v distinguish_v ab_fw-la objecto_fw-la the_o one_o have_v god_n justice_n and_o the_o other_o his_o goodness_n for_o its_o object_n s._n bernard_n distinguish_v the_o three_o virtue_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n by_o present_v 91._o to_o
of_o two_o sort_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v the_o epicurean_a despair_n and_o it_o be_v the_o israelite_n fault_n he_o smite_v say_v they_o the_o stony_a rock_n that_o the_o water_n gush_v out_o and_o the_o stream_n overflow_v 20._o can_v he_o give_v bread_n also_o can_v he_o provide_v flesh_n for_o his_o people_n s._n gregory_n give_v we_o a_o note_n because_o the_o israelites_n ex_fw-la luxuria_fw-la be_v not_o feed_v with_o quail_n as_o their_o moral_n lust_n come_v upon_o they_o present_o desperaverunt_fw-la they_o despire_v of_o god_n omnipotency_n or_o of_o his_o care_n in_o protect_v they_o and_o provide_v for_o they_o and_o when_o a_o man_n conceive_v that_o either_o the_o thing_n promise_v will_v be_v always_o futurum_fw-la to_o come_v or_o if_o it_o have_v no_o taste_n at_o all_o with_o he_o or_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o much_o to_o be_v esteem_v he_o give_v himself_o to_o sensuality_n as_o s._n augustine_n say_v quia_fw-la non_fw-la possum_fw-la habere_fw-la quae_fw-la spero_fw-la because_o i_o can_v have_v what_o i_o hope_v for_o at_o my_o own_o will_n i_o will_v have_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v contra_fw-la spem_fw-la that_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o i_o can_v have_v in_o this_o life_n which_o be_v present_a can_v be_v the_o object_n of_o hope_n according_a to_o the_o epicure_n rule_v ede_fw-mi bibe_fw-la lude_fw-la post_fw-la mortem_fw-la nulla_fw-la voluptas_fw-la eat_v drink_v play_v for_o there_o be_v no_o pleasure_n after_o death_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d second_o be_v more_o to_o be_v pity_v but_o no_o less_o dangerous_a than_o the_o other_o which_o be_v despair_n in_o god_n mercy_n the_o apostle_n be_v afraid_a lest_o the_o incestuous_a person_n shall_v 7._o have_v be_v swallow_v with_o this_o this_o error_n arise_v upon_o a_o imagination_n that_o there_o may_v proceed_v such_o evil_n from_o the_o creature_n as_o god_n can_v master_v whereas_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o god_n mercy_n exceed_v all_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v cain_n case_n and_o 〈◊〉_d my_o iniquity_n be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v forgive_v s._n ambrose_n write_v upon_o that_o place_n sai_z 14._o mentiris_fw-la cain_n cain_n thou_o lie_v for_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a or_o lawful_a to_o think_v that_o any_o one_o attribute_n of_o 〈◊〉_d have_v large_a dimension_n than_o another_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v mercy_n that_o will_v be_v most_o transcendent_a because_o it_o be_v a_o attribute_n which_o reach_v unto_o the_o heaven_n whereas_o his_o righteousness_n stand_v like_o the_o strong_a mountain_n and_o his_o judgement_n 5._o like_o the_o great_a deep_a therefore_o the_o schoolman_n dispute_v the_o case_n of_o judas_n whether_o his_o betray_n of_o christ_n or_o despair_v of_o god_n mercy_n be_v the_o great_a sin_n they_o resolve_v that_o his_o despair_n be_v the_o great_a because_o it_o reject_v the_o medicine_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o christ_n merit_n by_o which_o the_o other_o sin_n may_v have_v be_v cure_v and_o so_o it_o be_v simple_o incurable_a despair_v not_o therefore_o nor_o let_v the_o devil_n persuade_v thou_o that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v poor_a in_o mercy_n and_o only_o can_v forgive_v small_a sin_n for_o his_o mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n the_o mean_n to_o attain_v and_o preserve_v hope_n be_v these_o first_o to_o consider_v the_o end_n of_o our_o 7._o hope_n which_o extend_v itself_o beyond_o this_o life_n the_o wise_a man_n say_v when_o a_o wicked_a man_n die_v his_o expectation_n shall_v perish_v and_o the_o hope_n of_o unjust_a man_n perish_v but_o the_o just_a have_v hope_n in_o 〈◊〉_d the_o consideration_n of_o our_o end_n raise_v our_o hope_n high_o 18._o than_o this_o life_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o sure_o there_o will_v be_v a_o end_n and_o our_o hope_n shall_v not_o be_v cut_v off_o it_o end_v not_o with_o our_o life_n and_o therefore_o s._n peter_n quote_v 9_o a_o place_n in_o the_o psalm_n say_v our_o heart_n shall_v be_v glad_a and_o our_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o 26._o hope_n so_o that_o death_n do_v not_o put_v a_o end_n to_o our_o hope_n 2._o to_o consider_v the_o example_n of_o other_o that_o the_o patriarch_n and_o father_n lose_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o hope_n our_o father_n say_v the_o psalmist_n hope_v in_o thou_o they_o trust_v 5._o in_o thou_o and_o thou_o do_v deliver_v they_o they_o call_v upon_o thou_o and_o be_v holpen_v they_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o and_o be_v not_o confound_v and_o by_o these_o example_n we_o shall_v be_v quicken_v in_o our_o hope_n for_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n policy_n to_o lay_v despair_n as_o a_o engine_n to_o entrap_v we_o persuade_v we_o that_o there_o be_v never_o such_o sinner_n as_o we_o be_v and_o therefore_o never_o be_v any_o in_o the_o like_a case_n with_o we_o but_o if_o we_o look_v back_o into_o the_o scripture_n we_o shall_v find_v he_o to_o be_v but_o a_o seducer_n in_o this_o 3._o a_o three_o be_v our_o own_o experience_n of_o god_n strengthen_v we_o against_o former_a temptation_n and_o of_o our_o own_o former_a deliverance_n from_o sin_n and_o danger_n which_o may_v make_v we_o say_v with_o david_n the_o lord_n that_o deliver_v i_o out_o of_o the_o paw_n of_o the_o 37_o lion_n and_o out_o of_o the_o paw_n of_o the_o bear_n he_o will_v deliver_v i_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o this_o philistine_n this_o be_v draw_v from_o our_o experience_n than_o which_o nothing_o use_v to_o be_v more_o prevalent_a with_o we_o 4._o but_o the_o chief_a mean_n be_v that_o which_o be_v former_o allege_v the_o consideration_n of_o 23._o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o withal_o that_o the_o promise_n be_v sure_a because_o he_o be_v faithful_a that_o have_v promise_v and_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v concern_v these_o promise_n aforetime_o be_v write_v for_o our_o instruction_n that_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n 4._o we_o may_v have_v hope_n and_o this_o have_v be_v the_o especial_a aim_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o strengthen_v our_o hope_n in_o mention_v it_o so_o often_o in_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v only_a god_n who_o 〈◊〉_d be_v factum_fw-la est_fw-la who_o word_n and_o work_n go_v together_o therefore_o his_o promise_n be_v so_o sure_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v in_o the_o preter_fw-la tense_n as_o if_o they_o be_v already_o do_v de_fw-fr futuris_fw-la in_o preterito_fw-la therefore_o nathan_n say_v to_o king_n david_n transtulit_fw-la non_fw-la transfert_fw-la 13._o god_n have_v take_v away_o or_o put_v away_o thy_o sin_n not_o god_n will_v put_v it_o away_o so_o saint_n paul_n that_o he_o have_v already_o raise_v we_o and_o make_v we_o sit_v in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n 6._o jesus_n because_o though_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o be_v it_o as_o certain_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o promise_n as_o if_o it_o be_v already_o come_v now_o see_v god_n be_v good_a and_o faithful_a we_o may_v safe_o hope_v in_o he_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n remarkable_a and_o true_a in_o the_o blasphemous_a speech_n of_o 〈◊〉_d thou_o trust_v in_o egypt_n upon_o the_o staff_n of_o a_o bruise_a reed_n on_o which_o if_o a_o man_n lean_v it_o will_v go_v into_o his_o hand_n 21._o so_o fare_v it_o with_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o other_o thing_n beside_o god_n the_o wise_a man_n say_v 19_o confidence_n in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d man_n in_o time_n of_o trouble_n be_v like_o a_o break_a tooth_n and_o a_o foot_n out_o of_o joint_n in_o either_o of_o which_o there_o be_v little_a help_n a_o wake_a dream_n as_o the_o heathen_a say_v our_o hope_n therefore_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d viva_fw-la a_o lively_a hope_n for_o the_o worldling_n hope_v be_v 3._o mortua_fw-la dead_a have_v no_o life_n in_o it_o or_o at_o lest_o spes_fw-la mortalis_fw-la a_o mortal_a hope_n if_o we_o trust_v to_o it_o it_o will_v fail_v we_o and_o either_o wound_n we_o or_o make_v we_o ashamed_a as_o they_o in_o job_n job_n 6._o 20._o whereas_o true_a hope_n never_o make_v ashamed_a rom._n 5._o 3_o and_o then_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n why_o be_v thou_o so_o vex_v o_o my_o soul_n and_o why_o be_v thou_o so_o disquiet_v 14._o within_o i_o o_o put_v thy_o trust_n in_o god_n for_o he_o be_v the_o health_n of_o my_o countenance_n and_o my_o god_n there_o be_v certain_a sign_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o our_o hope_n be_v right_a for_o there_o be_v fleet_a hope_n when_o a_o man_n think_v he_o hope_n but_o do_v not_o as_o a_o man_n may_v think_v he_o believe_v but_o do_v not_o 1._o the_o first_o be_v the_o sign_n which_o appear_v in_o ezechias_n in_o his_o sickness_n say_v he_o i_o beseech_v 3._o thou_o o_o lord_n remember_v now_o how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n
god_n bestow_v a_o further_a light_n upon_o he_o so_o that_o if_o man_n use_v cornelius_n mean_n and_o not_o suppress_v the_o light_n they_o have_v god_n will_v give_v they_o his_o grace_n and_o further_a light_n to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o necessary_a truth_n 3._o the_o three_o be_v apollo_n mean_n to_o have_v paratum_fw-la cor_fw-la to_o be_v ready_a and_o willing_a to_o 24._o increase_v the_o knowledge_n we_o have_v already_o these_o be_v the_o principal_a mean_n other_o 26._o mean_n be_v mention_v before_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o knowledge_n the_o sign_n of_o true_a religion_n be_v four_o of_o which_o former_o we_o have_v speak_v and_o therefore_o will_v but_o name_v they_o 1._o the_o antiquity_n 2._o the_o purge_n of_o the_o soul._n 3._o the_o beginning_n and_o growth_n of_o it_o and_o 4._o last_o the_o example_n of_o excellent_a virtue_n in_o the_o professor_n all_o these_o saint_n augustine_n account_v the_o especial_a dei_fw-la sign_n the_o six_o rule_n for_o purge_v it_o in_o other_o king_n david_n desire_v that_o he_o may_v not_o die_v yet_o because_o the_o dust_n can_v not_o declare_v god_n truth_n and_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o he_o 10._o be_v bear_v and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o be_v command_v to_o mark_v and_o avoid_v those_o which_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n 37_o contrary_a to_o true_a doctrine_n chap._n xvi_o the_o three_o thing_n require_v in_o the_o 1._o commandment_n be_v to_o have_v only_o the_o true_a god_n which_o include_v sincerity_n reason_n hereof_o the_o contrary_n to_o sincerity_n mean_n of_o sincerity_n sign_n of_o sincerity_n of_o procure_v it_o in_o other_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o second_o general_a proposition_n and_o the_o virtue_n therein_o require_v viz_o religion_n now_o for_o the_o three_o habebis_fw-la i_o solum_fw-la deum_fw-la we_o must_v have_v he_o only_o for_o our_o god_n and_o this_o include_v sincerity_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v he_o for_o our_o god_n but_o we_o must_v have_v he_o alone_o for_o our_o god_n none_o but_o i_o as_o the_o chaldee_n and_o septuagint_v read_v our_o saviour_n say_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 10._o one_o with_o deut._n 6._o 13._o and_o 10._o 20._o only_o there_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o only_o but_o it_o be_v supply_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o all_o come_v from_o the_o same_o spirit_n the_o reason_n be_v touch_v before_o yet_o we_o will_v mention_v some_o of_o they_o again_o 1._o the_o first_o be_v because_o it_o trench_v upon_o god_n honour_n and_o glory_n to_o have_v a_o partner_n and_o that_o man_n shall_v worship_v other_o god_n the_o apostle_n end_v their_o 〈◊〉_d with_o soli_fw-la deo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d et_fw-la gloria_fw-la rom._n 2._o peter_n and_o saint_n jude._n and_o the_o reason_n the_o prophet_n give_v my_o glory_n say_v god_n will_v i_o not_o give_v to_o another_o his_o glory_n be_v indivisible_a 8._o if_o any_o will_v add_v a_o partner_n see_v the_o condition_n 1_o sam._n 7._o 3._o god_n promise_v 〈◊〉_d 14._o the_o people_n will_v leave_v serve_v of_o other_o god_n he_o will_v be_v their_o deliverer_n but_o if_o they_o serve_v any_o other_o god_n he_o will_v deliver_v they_o no_o more_o but_o bid_v they_o go_v to_o they_o and_o let_v they_o save_v they_o 2._o another_o be_v take_v from_o the_o title_n give_v to_o god_n as_o a_o father_n a_o king_n a_o 〈◊〉_d 6._o o_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o my_o call_n my_o king_n a_o husband_n i_o will_v marry_v thou_o 〈◊〉_d 2._o i_o say_v god_n by_o the_o prophet_n a_o master_n if_o i_o be_v a_o master_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n and_o 20._o 24._o of_o all_o these_o we_o can_v have_v but_o one_o but_o one_o father_n one_o husband_n one_o king_n one_o master_n we_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v have_v but_o one_o god_n 3._o the_o three_o be_v touch_v before_o to_o join_v any_o with_o he_o who_o be_v below_o he_o and_o whosoever_o he_o be_v he_o must_v be_v below_o he_o be_v to_o abase_v he_o if_o we_o can_v join_v any_o that_o be_v equal_a or_o his_o match_n it_o be_v otherwise_o if_o we_o join_v worse_o with_o better_a it_o disgrace_v it_o wine_n with_o water_n be_v the_o weak_a if_o you_o go_v to_o bethel_n and_o erect_v a_o altar_n to_o jehovah_n you_o must_v put_v a_o way_n other_o strange_a god_n no_o halt_n with_o the_o israelite_n 22._o 2._o between_o god_n and_o baal_n no_o swaer_n by_o jehovah_n and_o malcom_n with_o one_o breath_n no_o 21_o keep_v the_o feast_n with_o leaven_n no_o mixture_n in_o religion_n but_o our_o passover_n must_v 5._o be_v keep_v with_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o all_o mixture_n be_v forbid_v under_o the_o law_n both_o in_o figure_n deut._n 22._o 9_o 8._o and_o by_o express_a precept_n deut._n 4._o 10._o there_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2._o cor._n 1._o 22._o a_o judge_v of_o mix_a and_o counterfeit_a ware_n by_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o sun_n god_n will_v search_v with_o lantern_n sincerity_n be_v sine_fw-la cera_fw-la pure_a honey_n without_o wax_n such_o must_v our_o religion_n be_v the_o thing_n forbid_v and_o opposite_a to_o sincerity_n be_v 1._o mixture_n in_o religion_n and_o that_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o and_o of_o our_o affection_n towards_o it_o 1._o for_o the_o matter_n our_o saviour_n say_v no_o man_n put_v new_a and_o old_a cloth_n together_o 36._o in_o a_o garment_n or_o new_a wine_n into_o old_a vessel_n this_o mixture_n of_o religion_n corrupt_v it_o as_o that_o of_o the_o turk_n be_v a_o religion_n compound_v of_o all_o and_o the_o pagan_n worship_v diverse_a god_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o mix_a cup_n rev._n 18._o 6._o 2_o for_o the_o mixture_n of_o affection_n as_o our_o religion_n ought_v to_o be_v sincere_a so_o our_o affection_n a_o mixture_n of_o hot_a and_o cold_a make_v lukewarm_a which_o temper_n be_v loathsome_a to_o 16._o christ._n the_o religion_n of_o such_o be_v for_o their_o end_n not_o for_o god_n glory_n as_o they_o which_o seek_v christ_n for_o the_o loaf_n they_o be_v duplici_fw-la cord_n as_o saint_n james_n call_v they_o 26._o there_o be_v no_o worse_a fault_n then_o to_o be_v lukewarm_a therefore_o we_o must_v be_v resolve_v to_o be_v either_o 8._o hot_a or_o cold_a 2._o the_o other_o extreme_a forbid_a be_v the_o defect_n as_o that_o of_o mixture_n in_o excess_n that_o be_v when_o man_n will_v so_o reform_v and_o purify_v religion_n that_o they_o destroy_v it_o pro._n 〈◊〉_d 23._o the_o wring_v of_o the_o nose_n bring_v forth_o blood_n qui_fw-la mungit_fw-la nimium_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la elicit_fw-la he_o that_o will_v make_v his_o nose_n too_o clear_a make_v it_o bleed_v so_o when_o man_n will_v cleanse_v the_o church_n too_o much_o instead_o of_o purify_n it_o from_o mixture_n in_o composition_n they_o give_v it_o a_o bloody_a nose_n as_o sectary_n and_o heretic_n usual_o do_v who_o always_o pretend_v reformation_n when_o they_o rend_v the_o church_n and_o make_v it_o bleed_v sometime_o to_o death_n the_o mean_n of_o sincerity_n in_o religion_n 1._o there_o be_v no_o better_o then_o that_o which_o be_v imply_v in_o that_o wish_n of_o christ_n i_o will_v thou_o be_v cold_a or_o hot_a we_o must_v avoid_v lukewarmness_n which_o cause_v waver_v in_o religion_n and_o come_v to_o a_o resolution_n we_o must_v resolve_v to_o be_v what_o we_o profess_v and_o to_o stick_v to_o the_o truth_n then_o we_o shall_v be_v mell_v sincerum_fw-la pure_a honey_n sine_fw-la cera_fw-la purify_v from_o all_o mixture_n 2._o when_o we_o be_v resolve_v to_o adhere_v to_o the_o truth_n than_o we_o must_v come_v to_o the_o price_n and_o value_v aright_o it_o be_v true_a that_o job_n say_v man_n know_v not_o the_o price_n of_o it_o 13._o though_o we_o will_v give_v ourselves_o and_o all_o we_o have_v for_o it_o yet_o we_o can_v give_v a_o full_a price_n for_o it_o and_o therefore_o must_v not_o for_o any_o price_n part_n with_o it_o merchant_n use_n to_o set_v a_o mark_n upon_o their_o clothes_n or_o other_o ware_n of_o the_o low_a price_n they_o will_v sell_v they_o at_o now_o the_o truth_n be_v of_o such_o a_o value_n that_o we_o can_v set_v any_o price_n whereupon_o to_o part_v with_o it_o how_o high_a soever_o our_o price_n be_v if_o we_o part_v with_o it_o god_n may_v say_v to_o we_o as_o the_o prophet_n do_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o weigh_v for_o his_o 12._o price_n thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n a_o goodly_a price_n it_o be_v
alone_o can_v search_v the_o heart_n therefore_o he_o delight_v in_o it_o and_o require_v our_o obedience_n to_o be_v coram_fw-la fancy_n mea_fw-la as_o in_o his_o sight_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o wise_a man_n counsel_v a_o man_n to_o keep_v his_o heart_n with_o all_o 23._o diligence_n he_o give_v a_o double_a reason_n for_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a member_n and_o therefore_o give_v god_n the_o chief_a glory_n and_o further_o it_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o our_o action_n by_o none_o of_o which_o be_v god_n honour_v if_o they_o come_v from_o a_o corrupt_a fountain_n nay_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v accept_v that_o they_o be_v abominable_a and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n life_n or_o death_n proceed_v if_o we_o worship_v god_n with_o a_o right_a heart_n than_o we_o shall_v reap_v life_n if_o that_o be_v unsound_a death_n eternal_a follow_v and_o therefore_o necessitas_fw-la incumbit_fw-la we_o have_v need_v to_o keep_v that_o member_n right_a for_o all_o those_o glorious_a duty_n before_o speak_v of_o if_o they_o want_v integrity_n or_o a_o good_a heart_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o god_n acceptation_n that_o they_o become_v abomination_n for_o if_o we_o believe_v 10._o our_o faith_n must_v come_v from_o the_o heart_n if_o we_o love_v it_o must_v be_v not_o in_o word_n but_o 18._o in_o truth_n which_o come_v from_o the_o heart_n our_o obedience_n also_o must_v proceed_v from_o the_o 17._o 23._o heart_n to_o conclude_v this_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v we_o must_v do_v it_o hearty_o as_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o to_o man_n that_o which_o be_v here_o command_v be_v call_v virtus_fw-la integritatis_fw-la by_o the_o father_n inward_a soundness_n against_o hollowness_n and_o sincerity_n against_o mixture_n and_o they_o ground_n it_o upon_o god_n charge_n to_o abraham_n when_o he_o make_v the_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n 1._o ambula_fw-la coram_fw-la i_o what_o that_o be_v god_n explain_v in_o the_o next_o word_n &_o esto_fw-la integer_fw-la walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v upright_a or_o perfect_a without_o hypocrisy_n it_o be_v common_o join_v in_o scripture_n with_o another_o word_n job_n be_v a_o upright_a and_o just_a man_n the_o word_n 6._o signify_v proper_o straight_o and_o sound_a upright_o and_o pure_a in_o another_o place_n and_o a_o honest_a 15._o and_o good_a heart_n in_o another_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n integer_fw-la be_v take_v from_o timber_n it_o must_v be_v straight_o without_o and_o sound_v within_o straight_o that_o it_o be_v not_o crooked_a coram_fw-la fancy_n humana_fw-la and_o sound_a that_o it_o be_v not_o hollow_a coram_fw-la fancy_n divina_fw-la before_o god_n therefore_o 2._o the_o ark_n be_v overlay_v with_o gold_n without_o and_o within_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v that_o the_o psalmist_n distinguish_v the_o church_n the_o king_n daughter_n from_o other_o king_n 14._o daughter_n her_o outward_a beauty_n may_v be_v parallel_v but_o she_o be_v all_o glorious_a within_o it_o be_v the_o inward_a beauty_n which_o be_v require_v chief_o that_o which_o be_v forbid_v be_v hypocrisy_n our_o saviour_n tax_v it_o in_o the_o pharisee_n by_o tell_v they_o they_o have_v a_o care_n to_o make_v clean_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o platter_n but_o have_v 25._o no_o regard_n to_o that_o which_o be_v intus_fw-la within_o this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o seven_o woe_n more_o than_o we_o read_v that_o any_o other_o sin_n have_v of_o which_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v pharisaeorum_fw-la justitia_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o ostentatione_n operis_fw-la non_fw-la in_o rectitudine_fw-la intentionis_fw-la the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o pharisee_n consist_v in_o ostentation_n of_o their_o work_n not_o in_o the_o uprightness_n of_o their_o 11._o intent_n the_o other_o extreme_a be_v that_o the_o prophet_n tax_v in_o ephraim_n who_o he_o call_v a_o 16._o silly_a dove_n without_o heart_n this_o be_v simplicity_n without_o wisdom_n when_o there_o be_v as_o our_o saviour_n intimate_v columba_n sine_fw-la serpent_n the_o dove_n without_o the_o serpent_n of_o such_o speak_v solomon_n when_o he_o say_v that_o a_o fool_n utter_v all_o his_o mind_n he_o pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n without_o any_o manner_n of_o wisdom_n and_o discretion_n before_o every_o man_n our_o integrity_n therefore_o must_v be_v preserve_v with_o wisdom_n 1._o the_o way_n to_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o this_o integrity_n first_o seneca_n council_n to_o lucillus_n mean_n who_o desire_v this_o virtue_n be_v when_o he_o take_v any_o thing_n in_o hand_n to_o imagine_v that_o cato_n scipio_n or_o some_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_a roman_n renown_v for_o virtue_n stand_v before_o he_o but_o it_o be_v a_o better_a way_n for_o we_o to_o do_v as_o the_o psalmist_n do_v to_o set_v god_n always_o 9_o before_o our_o eye_n conceive_v and_o that_o true_o that_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v be_v in_o his_o presence_n if_o that_o will_v not_o work_v with_o we_o then_o to_o set_v god_n not_o absolute_o but_o as_o he_o will_v sit_v when_o the_o secret_n of_o all_o heart_n shall_v be_v disclose_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o day_n 16._o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v when_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o all_o man_n for_o as_o the_o preacher_n 14._o say_v god_n shall_v bring_v every_o work_n into_o judgement_n with_o every_o secret_a thing_n 2._o another_o motive_n and_o that_o a_o forceable_a one_o to_o persuade_v we_o will_v be_v that_o god_n require_v a_o exact_a and_o sincere_a service_n of_o we_o to_o himself_o because_o he_o command_v 5._o singleness_n of_o heart_n from_o servant_n to_o their_o master_n even_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a if_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eye-service_n will_v not_o be_v allow_v by_o god_n as_o current_n towards_o man_n much_o less_o will_v he_o allow_v it_o to_o himself_o 3._o last_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o integrity_n of_o christ_n heart_n to_o we_o of_o who_o we_o read_v that_o it_o be_v pierce_v and_o that_o he_o spend_v his_o very_a heart_n blood_n for_o we_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o it_o will_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o have_v a_o reciprocal_a heart_n to_o he_o and_o say_v with_o s._n bernard_n just_a cor_fw-la nostrum_fw-la vindicat_fw-la qui_fw-la cor_fw-la suum_fw-la pro_fw-la nostro_fw-la dedit_fw-la he_o may_v just_o challenge_v our_o heart_n that_o give_v he_o for_o we_o when_o he_o have_v offer_v his_o hand_n foot_n and_o other_o member_n for_o we_o yet_o think_v it_o not_o sufficient_a but_o give_v his_o heart_n for_o we_o also_o it_o be_v not_o our_o tongue_n hands_z or_o foot_n that_o can_v requite_v it_o our_o heart_n will_v be_v too_o little_a if_o we_o give_v they_o also_o up_o to_o he_o 1._o and_o we_o shall_v know_v whether_o our_o heart_n be_v upright_a or_o no_o first_o by_o the_o heathen_a uprightness_n man_n rule_n nil_fw-la conscire_fw-la sibi_fw-la nulla_fw-la pallescere_fw-la culpa_fw-la hic_fw-la murn_n 〈◊〉_d we_o 〈◊〉_d a_o sound_a heart_n be_v like_o a_o wall_n of_o brass_n and_o be_v so_o full_a of_o courage_n that_o it_o can_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d perminimum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la a_o vobis_fw-la judicer_fw-la it_o be_v a_o very_a small_a thing_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o you_o it_o be_v the_o soundness_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o will_v make_v it_o bold_a if_o 3._o we_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d mali_fw-la to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o know_v no_o evil_n in_o ourselves_o this_o make_v john_n baptist_n heart_n to_o be_v above_o king_n herodes_n power_n the_o want_n of_o it_o make_v peter_n afraid_a 69._o at_o a_o silly_a damsel_n speech_n charge_v he_o to_o be_v of_o christ_n company_n 2._o another_o mark_n like_o to_o this_o be_v if_o we_o be_v firm_a and_o upright_o under_o the_o cross_n if_o affliction_n alter_v we_o not_o for_o trouble_n and_o cross_n will_v dishonour_v the_o integrity_n of_o our_o heart_n look_v how_o we_o stand_v affect_v in_o they_o if_o firm_a than_o no_o doubt_n but_o we_o be_v right_a if_o we_o can_v say_v with_o king_n hezekiah_n remember_v o_o lord_n how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o 3._o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n this_o uphold_v he_o when_o he_o be_v sick_a even_o unto_o death_n but_o e_fw-la contra_fw-la if_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o sound_a then_o in_o any_o cross_n it_o melt_v within_o we_o like_o wax_n as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v psalm_n 22._o 14._o 3._o if_o we_o dear_a sin_n in_o ourselves_o and_o punish_v it_o no_o less_o in_o ourselves_o then_o other_o judah_n 24._o at_o the_o first_o in_o the_o case_n of_o thamar_n cry_v bring_v she_o away_o let_v she_o be_v burn_v but_o upon_o 26._o further_a consideration_n when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v his_o own_o case_n there_o be_v a_o sudden_a alteration_n she_o be_v more_o righteous_a than_o i._o this_o be_v much_o like_o that_o the_o heathen_a man_n
all_o strife_n 16._o and_o although_o god_n be_v not_o so_o much_o glorify_v in_o this_o as_o in_o the_o other_o yet_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o necessary_a use_n of_o a_o oath_n this_o have_v in_o a_o manner_n take_v up_o the_o whole_a commandment_n there_o be_v little_a mention_n of_o the_o other_o concern_v which_o we_o must_v show_v first_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o duty_n and_o then_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o former_a rule_n give_v for_o expound_v the_o several_a commandment_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o oath_n this_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v 1._o the_o necessity_n or_o the_o cause_n and_o ground_n of_o a_o oath_n 2._o the_o part_n of_o it_o 3._o how_o it_o tend_v to_o god_n glory_n 1._o for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v expedient_a and_o necessary_a that_o all_o strise_n and_o controversy_n oath_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n and_o not_o be_v continue_v which_o can_v be_v unless_o the_o one_o part_n of_o 16._o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n be_v confirm_v above_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o we_o find_v that_o before_o god_n will_v proceed_v to_o judgement_n against_o sodom_n he_o will_v go_v down_o 21._o first_o ut_fw-la certo_fw-la cognoscat_fw-la that_o he_o may_v know_v the_o certainty_n and_o proceed_v upon_o a_o 〈◊〉_d ground_n now_o the_o best_a way_n of_o proceed_v to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n be_v by_o argument_n and_o reason_n where_o they_o may_v be_v have_v which_o course_n joseph_n take_v to_o know_v 20._o the_o truth_n whether_o his_o brethren_n be_v spy_n or_o no_o by_o bring_v with_o they_o their_o brother_n benjamin_n when_o they_o return_v for_o thereby_o it_o will_v certain_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v no_o spy_n but_o when_o argument_n or_o reason_n be_v want_v then_o be_v we_o to_o come_v to_o the_o second_o cause_n which_o be_v by_o witness_n a_o way_n approve_v by_o god_n himself_o who_o appoint_v that_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o truth_n shall_v be_v establish_v 15._o and_o because_o that_o many_o time_n not_o only_a proof_n by_o argument_n but_o by_o witness_n also_o be_v want_v there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o calling_n god_n to_o witness_v which_o be_v by_o a_o oath_n so_o god_n appoint_v that_o in_o case_n of_o jealousy_n or_o suspicion_n of_o a_o woman_n honesty_n by_o her_o husband_n though_o she_o be_v not_o take_v in_o the_o deed_n nor_o the_o act_n can_v be_v prove_v 19_o yet_o she_o shall_v clear_v herself_o by_o oath_n and_o swear_v she_o have_v not_o defile_v herself_o now_o this_o necessity_n of_o appeal_n to_o god_n by_o a_o oath_n as_o it_o be_v sometime_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o action_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o other_o so_o likewise_o it_o be_v needful_a in_o two_o other_o case_n as_o when_o assurance_n or_o certainty_n be_v to_o be_v have_v de_fw-fr occultis_fw-la cordium_fw-la of_o the_o secret_a thought_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o can_v be_v know_v by_o external_a proof_n for_o who_o know_v the_o heart_n say_v the_o prophet_n save_v god_n alone_o who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o searcher_n 9_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o second_o when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v concern_v thing_n to_o come_v for_o as_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v who_o know_v what_o shall_v be_v no_o man_n be_v omniscient_a he_o can_v know_v the_o heart_n nor_o foresee_v future_a contingent_n in_o these_o case_n therefore_o when_o the_o fact_n be_v hide_v or_o not_o evident_a or_o when_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o heart_n must_v be_v make_v appear_v or_o a_o thing_n future_a must_v be_v ascertain_v there_o can_v be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o confirmation_n but_o by_o oath_n other_o proof_n do_v here_o fail_v and_o come_v short_a and_o here_o if_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o oath_n be_v the_o fact_n or_o relate_v to_o what_o be_v past_a it_o be_v call_v juramentum_fw-la assertorium_fw-la a_o oath_n of_o assertion_n if_o it_o be_v de_fw-fr futuro_fw-la of_o something_o to_o come_v it_o be_v call_v juramentum_fw-la promissorium_fw-la a_o oath_n promissory_a or_o of_o promise_n and_o in_o both_o these_o when_o other_o argument_n or_o testimony_n fail_v there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n but_o to_o fly_v to_o god_n to_o make_v he_o a_o witness_n and_o not_o only_o a_o witness_n but_o a_o judge_n and_o a_o avenger_n also_o if_o we_o call_v he_o to_o witness_v a_o untruth_n for_o a_o oath_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o call_n of_o god_n to_o witness_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o we_o say_v and_o to_o be_v avenge_v on_o we_o if_o we_o speak_v a_o untruth_n or_o perform_v not_o what_o we_o say_v and_o here_o in_o the_o next_o place_n come_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o two_o part_n of_o a_o oath_n according_a to_o these_o two_o for_o first_o 1._o god_n be_v call_v as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d whether_o the_o thing_n be_v true_a oath_n and_o 2._o he_o be_v call_v forth_o as_o a_o avenger_n if_o the_o thing_n be_v false_a 1._o the_o first_o be_v sub_fw-la deo_fw-la testae_fw-la a_o contestation_n or_o take_v god_n to_o witness_v use_v by_o 21._o god_n himself_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o by_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a man_n in_o the_o 10._o old_a testament_n who_o use_v to_o say_v vivit_fw-la dominus_fw-la as_o the_o lord_n live_v i_o will_v do_v this_o or_o that_o etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o second_o be_v sub_fw-la deo_fw-la vindice_fw-la which_o be_v call_v execration_n that_o be_v the_o call_z of_o a_o curse_n upon_o themselves_o if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a which_o they_o speak_v and_o what_o these_o curse_n be_v we_o may_v read_v in_o levit_fw-la 26._o and_o deut._n 28._o where_o there_o be_v whole_a catalogue_n of_o threaten_n of_o revenge_n the_o 〈◊〉_d therefore_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n sic_fw-la faciat_fw-la mihi_fw-la dominus_fw-la et_fw-la addat_fw-la god_n do_v so_o to_o i_o and_o more_o also_o if_o this_o be_v not_o truth_n etc._n etc._n let_v god_n add_v to_o the_o first_o plague_n the_o second_o also_o this_o form_n be_v use_v by_o eli_n to_o samuel_n god_n do_v so_o to_o thou_o and_o more_o if_o thou_o hide_v any_o thing_n from_o i_o 17._o now_o when_o one_o be_v bring_v to_o this_o that_o he_o have_v call_v god_n to_o witness_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o speak_v and_o to_o be_v a_o avenger_n if_o he_o have_v call_v he_o to_o witness_v a_o untruth_n then_o according_a to_o to_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o oath_n which_o proper_o signify_v a_o hedge_n or_o enclosure_n he_o have_v hedge_v in_o and_o enclose_a himself_o with_o god_n truth_n and_o justice_n to_o perform_v it_o and_o so_o he_o that_o swear_v be_v hold_v and_o bind_v persistere_fw-la in_o dicto_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d pollicito_fw-la to_o persist_v in_o his_o say_n and_o to_o perform_v his_o promise_n and_o as_o a_o cath_z be_v a_o hedge_n to_o he_o that_o swear_v so_o to_o he_o to_o who_o the_o oath_n be_v make_v or_o give_v it_o be_v a_o satisfy_n or_o satisfaction_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shebugnah_n juramentum_fw-la or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shibegnah_n saturitas_fw-la which_o come_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shabagn_n saturari_fw-la to_o be_v fill_v or_o satisfy_v because_o the_o party_n to_o who_o one_o swear_v aught_o to_o be_v satisfy_v herewith_o to_o which_o agree_v the_o latin_a translation_n of_o saint_n hierome_n pro_fw-la jure_fw-la habere_fw-la that_o be_v now_o that_o i_o have_v put_v he_o to_o a_o oath_n i_o have_v bind_v myself_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o law_n to_o rest_v therein_o and_o thus_o a_o oath_n come_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o end_n of_o controversy_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o cause_n which_o make_v a_o oath_n necessary_a in_o respect_n of_o man_n but_o because_o our_o necessity_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v it_o a_o act_n good_a and_o lawful_a unless_o god_n god_n have_v glory_n by_o it_o therefore_o we_o must_v know_v in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o a_o oath_n due_o make_v bring_v much_o glory_n to_o god_n 1._o for_o first_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o reason_n that_o nihil_fw-la confirmatur_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la certius_fw-la a_o thing_n can_v be_v confirm_v but_o by_o what_o be_v more_o certain_a this_o than_o bring_v great_a honour_n to_o god_n that_o when_o all_o other_o purpose_n and_o demonstration_n fail_v his_o name_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v turris_n fortissima_fw-la a_o most_o strong_a tower_n that_o his_o testimony_n be_v more_o certain_a than_o all_o reason_n and_o testimony_n of_o man_n when_o we_o hereby_o account_v of_o it_o 10._o as_o the_o wiseman_n say_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o strong_a tower_n of_o defence_n the_o righteous_a run_v to_o it_o and_o be_v exalt_v the_o very_a
heathen_a can_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o thing_n man_n set_v most_o by_o their_o faith_n much_o more_o than_o be_v god_n faith_n and_o fidelity_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d wherein_o we_o take_v sanctuary_n when_o all_o other_o people_n fail_v 2._o a_o oath_n proceed_v from_o faith_n it_o argue_v a_o great_a faith_n in_o god_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o honour_n give_v to_o any_o for_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o a_o oath_n which_o be_v contestation_n a_o calling_n god_n to_o witness_v we_o profess_v with_o our_o tongue_n that_o god_n be_v every_o where_o present_a that_o we_o believe_v he_o be_v omniscient_a that_o he_o see_v even_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o will_v lighten_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o secret_a and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o second_o part_n call_v god_n to_o avenge_v we_o profess_v that_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o just_a avenger_n that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v sin_n to_o go_v unpunished_a that_o he_o may_v say_v mihi_fw-la vindicte_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la retribuam_fw-la vengeance_n be_v i_o and_o i_o will_v repay_v thus_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o punish_v and_o to_o execute_v vengeance_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o a_o oath_n bring_v glory_n to_o god_n in_o which_o regard_n god_n be_v content_a to_o lend_v we_o his_o name_n to_o swear_v by_o thereby_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o all_o our_o controversy_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o oath_n with_o the_o meaning_n the_o part_n and_o end_n thereof_o now_o according_a to_o former_a method_n we_o be_v to_o see_v what_o be_v command_v and_o what_o be_v forbid_v which_o be_v the_o first_o rule_n of_o of_o extension_n former_o mention_v and_o withal_o the_o homogenea_fw-la of_o the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o second_o rule_n the_o affirmative_a part_n be_v that_o we_o take_v up_o his_o name_n to_o end_v our_o quarrel_n and_o controversy_n his_o name_n must_v be_v a_o sanctuary_n to_o fly_v to_o by_o which_o we_o must_v be_v acquit_v part_n or_o condemn_v that_o whereby_o we_o do_v enclose_v and_o hedge_v in_o ourselves_o and_o satisfy_v the_o adverse_a party_n 1._o herein_o the_o first_o thing_n command_v be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o swear_v this_o be_v flat_o command_v it_o be_v set_v close_o to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o affirmative_a part_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o searve_v he_o and_o swear_v 13._o by_o his_o name_n but_o more_o effectul_o and_o vehement_o it_o be_v require_v in_o isaiah_n i_o live_v and_o 23._o have_v swear_v by_o myself_o that_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v to_o i_o and_o every_o tongue_n shall_v swear_v by_o i_o therefore_o god_n have_v not_o only_o take_v order_n that_o a_o oath_n shall_v pass_v between_o party_n at_o variance_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o party_n accuse_v he_o shall_v be_v acquit_v as_o exod._n 22_o 11._o which_o some_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o voluntary_a oath_n but_o also_o if_o the_o party_n be_v not_o will_v there_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o oath_n of_o imposition_n a_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o he_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d to_o swear_v punctual_o and_o precise_o to_o what_o be_v require_v of_o he_o 2_o chron._n 6._o 22._o and_o if_o a_o man_n hear_v a_o oath_n between_o party_n whereby_o truth_n may_v appear_v to_o god_n glory_n and_o do_v not_o utter_v it_o but_o conceal_v it_o 1._o it_o shall_v be_v account_v to_o he_o for_o a_o sin_n so_o that_o we_o see_v here_o god_n will_v and_o what_o he_o command_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o these_o great_a end_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o man_n necessity_n a_o oath_n be_v a_o thing_n subprecepto_fw-la express_o command_v in_o these_o case_n for_o example_n the_o psalmist_n say_v 〈◊〉_d omnes_fw-la et_fw-la laetabuntur_fw-la every_o one_o that_o 12._o swear_v by_o he_o shall_v be_v praise_v and_o shall_v rejoice_v and_o therefore_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v part_n of_o this_o commendation_n in_o use_v it_o beside_o man_n we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n god_n himself_o swear_v i_o have_v swear_v by_o myself_o 16._o that_o because_o thou_o have_v do_v this_o i_o will_v sure_o bless_v thou_o and_o after_o god_n the_o heavenly_a spirit_n for_o the_o angel_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o swear_v by_o he_o that_o live_v for_o 6._o evermore_o in_o these_o two_o case_n already_o mention_v of_o god_n glory_n and_o man_n necessity_n we_o have_v diverse_a example_n 1._o first_o for_o god_n glory_n there_o be_v a_o famous_a oath_n take_v by_o k._n asa_n and_o the_o people_n 14_o they_o swear_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o with_o shout_v and_o with_o trumpet_n and_o with_o cornet_n to_o seek_v the_o god_n of_o their_o father_n the_o like_a we_o read_v of_o nehemiah_n and_o the_o 29._o people_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n si_fw-la quis_fw-la ea_fw-la say_v origen_n quae_fw-la vidit_fw-la in_o proximi_fw-la svi_fw-la levit._n delicto_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la jndicat_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o testimonium_fw-la vocatus_fw-la non_fw-la quae_fw-la vera_fw-la sunt_fw-la dixerit_fw-la peccaium_fw-la quod_fw-la commisit_fw-la ille_fw-la qui_fw-la celat_fw-la ipse_fw-la suscipiet_fw-la &_o poena_fw-la remissi_fw-la revertitur_fw-la ad_fw-la conscium_fw-la if_o any_o man_n do_v not_o either_o reveal_v of_o himself_o or_o be_v call_v as_o a_o witness_n shall_v not_o speak_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o he_o know_v concern_v his_o neighbour_n offence_n he_o which_o conceal_v it_o take_v it_o upon_o himself_o and_o the_o punishment_n for_o the_o offence_n commit_v turn_v upon_o he_o that_o know_v it_o as_o for_o god_n glory_n so_o for_o man_n benefit_n and_o necessity_n as_o 1._o for_o the_o public_a good_a as_o first_o in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o league_n and_o confederacy_n as_o that_o man_n between_o abraham_n and_o abimelech_n 2._o in_o a_o public_a conspiracy_n the_o man_n of_o israel_n swear_v say_v none_o of_o we_o shall_v give_v his_o daughter_n to_o the_o benjamite_n to_o wife_n 3._o for_o 24._o receive_v or_o 〈◊〉_d nation_n to_o nation_n as_o in_o that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o prince_n and_o people_n of_o 29._o israel_n with_o the_o gibeonite_n the_o breach_n of_o which_o though_o it_o be_v surreptious_o get_v 2._o yet_o be_v severe_o punish_v because_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o oath_n 2._o or_o for_o reciprocal_a duty_n between_o prince_n and_o people_n of_o the_o prince_n to_o the_o people_n that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o young_a king_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o people_n and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n of_o the_o people_n for_o their_o obedience_n to_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o subject_a to_o the_o king_n that_o of_o david_n to_o king_n saul_n and_o of_o the_o people_n for_o 22._o preservation_n of_o king_n david_n life_n and_o of_o the_o people_n in_o confirmation_n of_o solomon_n 17._o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n 39_o 3._o or_o last_o for_o the_o safety_n and_o benefit_n of_o our_o neighbour_n as_o in_o case_n of_o preservation_n of_o life_n and_o good_n as_o be_v that_o of_o the_o spy_n with_o rahab_n the_o harlot_n and_o for_o just_a and_o 12._o 3._o true_a deal_n in_o mater_fw-la of_o trust_n as_o be_v that_o of_o abraham_n servant_n to_o his_o master_n and_o in_o decide_v controversy_n between_o man_n and_o man_n for_o meum_fw-la &_o tuum_fw-la the_o very_a word_n 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o oath_n be_v derive_v from_o law_n or_o right_n for_o indeed_o in_o case_n of_o 11._o controversy_n where_o each_o party_n for_o his_o own_o advantage_n to_o maintain_v that_o he_o have_v get_v will_v conceal_v the_o truth_n from_o the_o judge_n then_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o 15._o witness_n shall_v the_o matter_n be_v establish_v and_o confirm_v more_o sure_a it_o can_v be_v then_o by_o the_o oath_n of_o such_o witness_n but_o though_o in_o these_o case_n a_o oath_n be_v allow_v by_o most_o yet_o diverse_a make_v doubt_n whether_o a_o man_n may_v be_v lawful_o enforce_v to_o answer_v upon_o oath_n in_o matter_n that_o concern_v himself_o which_o we_o common_o call_v the_o oath_n ex_fw-la officio_fw-la which_o we_o call_v before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o imposition_n such_o as_o that_o 2._o chronicle_n 6._o 22._o the_o lawfulness_n and_o necessity_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o better_a if_o we_o consider_v the_o 〈◊〉_d reason_n whereupon_o it_o be_v ground_v namely_o the_o remove_n of_o evil_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o all_o court_n of_o justice_n interest_n reipublicae_a say_v the_o heathen_a man_n ut_fw-la 〈◊〉_d tollantur_fw-la the_o commonwealth_n shall_v take_v care_n to_o cut_v off_o malefactor_n it_o be_v
say_v sancta_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la 3._o consistit_fw-la in_o unitate_fw-la fidelium_fw-la sicut_fw-la corpus_fw-la in_o unitate_fw-la membrorum_fw-la the_o holy_a church_n consist_v in_o the_o unity_n and_o agreement_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o the_o body_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o member_n and_o so_o that_o this_o unity_n and_o peace_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o main_a matter_n liberty_n of_o opinion_n may_v be_v allow_v in_o other_o thing_n for_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v a_o man_n may_v sometime_o 〈◊〉_d sapere_fw-la quam_fw-la res_fw-la se_fw-la habet_fw-la think_v otherwise_o then_o the_o truth_n be_v for_o man_n be_v not_o angel_n to_o see_v all_o truth_n here_o for_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o therefore_o to_o 〈◊〉_d in_o some_o thing_n which_o concern_v not_o the_o foundation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v discordia_fw-la in_fw-la bono_fw-mi such_o difference_n and_o disputation_n be_v the_o way_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n man_n wit_n be_v hereby_o sharpen_v as_o iron_n sharpen_v iron_n as_o solomon_n say_v the_o three_o effect_n or_o fruit_n of_o love_n be_v care_v not_o to_o offend_v or_o hurt_v the_o party_n love_v either_o 14._o in_o his_o body_n or_o soul._n thou_o shall_v not_o curse_v the_o deaf_a nor_o put_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o the_o blind_a say_v god_n that_o be_v we_o must_v not_o cause_v he_o to_o stumble_v bodily_a much_o less_o must_v we_o by_o any_o scandalous_a action_n lie_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o his_o soul_n for_o though_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o offence_n come_v yet_o christ_n denounce_v a_o woe_n against_o that_o man_n by_o who_o they_o come_v that_o shall_v give_v occasionem_fw-la mali_fw-la any_o occasion_n of_o offence_n or_o stumble_v to_o another_o to_o make_v he_o fall_v and_o as_o our_o love_n require_v that_o we_o give_v no_o offence_n so_o also_o it_o require_v that_o if_o offence_n be_v give_v by_o any_o to_o another_o whereby_o he_o be_v lead_v out_o of_o the_o way_n we_o must_v be_v ready_a 〈◊〉_d correptionem_fw-la fraternam_fw-la to_o use_v brotherly_a reproof_n and_o so_o to_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o way_n again_o for_o this_o be_v express_o require_v as_o a_o fruit_n of_o love_n thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o brother_n nor_o suffer_v sin_n to_o rest_v upon_o he_o but_o shall_v plain_o reprove_v he_o where_o we_o see_v the_o neglect_n of_o reproof_n be_v make_v a_o effect_n of_o hatred_n and_o then_o by_o consequence_n the_o duty_n itself_o must_v be_v 10_o a_o fruit_n of_o love_n thus_o much_o of_o that_o generalis_fw-la dilectio_fw-la the_o general_a nature_n of_o that_o love_n which_o be_v due_a cuilibet_fw-la proximo_fw-la to_o every_o neighbour_n now_o the_o part_n of_o this_o love_n be_v these_o 1._o to_o do_v no_o injury_n at_o all_o to_o any_o man_n either_o faciendo_fw-la malum_fw-la by_o inflict_v evil_a upon_o or_o towards_o he_o or_o 〈◊〉_d bonum_fw-la by_o withhold_v or_o detain_v any_o good_a 16._o from_o he_o and_o again_o that_o have_v receive_v evil_a from_o any_o man_n we_o recompense_v he_o not_o that_o evil_a with_o the_o like_a it_o be_v against_o the_o apostle_n rule_v for_o he_o say_v recompense_n 17._o no_o man_n evil_a for_o evil_n and_o we_o be_v to_o follow_v his_o counsel_n lest_o as_o s._n augustine_n have_v it_o dei_fw-la cito_fw-la parcendum_fw-la est_fw-la injuranti_fw-la ne_fw-la veniae_fw-la viam_fw-la tibi_fw-la intercludas_fw-la 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v he_o that_o do_v we_o injury_n lest_o we_o shut_v up_o the_o way_n of_o pardon_n to_o ourselves_o and_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v frustra_fw-la propitiari_fw-la sibi_fw-la deum_fw-la quaerit_fw-la qui_fw-la cito_fw-la 〈◊〉_d in_fw-la proximum_fw-la 5._o negligit_fw-la he_o seek_v in_o vain_a to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n that_o take_v no_o care_n speedy_o to_o be_v pacify_v with_o his_o neighbour_n 2._o and_o second_o as_o we_o must_v do_v no_o evil_a to_o any_o so_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o do_v good_a to_o all_o man_n as_o far_o as_o we_o may_v and_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o have_v 〈◊〉_d motum_fw-la a_o particular_a affection_n to_o love_v every_o particular_a man_n to_o rejoice_v at_o his_o good_a or_o to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o he_o our_o nature_n and_o estate_n be_v finite_a and_o not_o sufficient_a for_o it_o therefore_o for_o our_o action_n we_o be_v only_o enjoin_v to_o these_o towards_o all_o 1._o first_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n even_o for_o our_o enemy_n this_o be_v like_a to_o the_o sun_n beam_n that_o radius_fw-la 44._o charitatis_fw-la which_o we_o send_v to_o heaven_n for_o all_o man_n and_o this_o be_v impose_v upon_o every_o 27._o man_n and_o to_o be_v perform_v for_o every_o man_n 2._o the_o second_o action_n be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o 14._o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n and_o be_v that_o which_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o parable_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o 30._o the_o man_n that_o fall_v among_o thief_n even_o the_o succour_n we_o owe_v to_o every_o man_n in_o necessity_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o rather_o than_o we_o shall_v fail_v in_o this_o case_n to_o help_v he_o we_o be_v adimere_fw-la 〈◊〉_d multa_fw-la non_fw-la necessaria_fw-la take_v from_o our_o own_o all_o that_o be_v not_o necessary_a 21._o to_o relieve_v his_o necessity_n which_o be_v express_v by_o the_o wise_a man_n if_o thy_o enemy_n hunger_n give_v he_o bread_n and_o if_o he_o thirst_v give_v he_o water_n to_o drink_v if_o we_o do_v not_o we_o make_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o first_o table_n according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n john_n 〈◊〉_d have_v this_o world_n good_a and_o see_v his_o brother_n have_v need_v and_o 〈◊〉_d up_o his_o bowel_n 17._o of_o compassion_n from_o he_o how_o dwell_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o he_o now_o by_o the_o world_n good_a be_v mean_v sufficiency_n or_o abundance_n with_o superfluity_n and_o his_o need_n not_o without_o extremity_n the_o secound_a council_n of_o arelat_n set_v down_o quae_fw-la quis_fw-la salvo_fw-la statu_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pro_fw-la superfluis_fw-la haberi_fw-la debent_fw-la concurrente_fw-la fratris_fw-la necessitate_v those_o thing_n which_o a_o man_n may_v bestow_v save_v his_o estate_n or_o condition_n of_o life_n be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o thing_n superfluous_a if_o his_o brother_n necessity_n be_v present_a and_o 〈◊〉_d under_o this_o be_v comprehend_v also_o the_o charitable_a perform_v of_o the_o work_n of_o our_o vocation_n for_o the_o good_a of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o necessity_n as_o the_o lawyer_n be_v not_o to_o deny_v his_o counsel_n to_o any_o one_o that_o shall_v ask_v it_o nor_o the_o physician_n his_o help_n to_o any_o that_o shall_v requirè_v it_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n and_o a_o further_a injunction_n than_o prayer_n and_o part_n with_o our_o superfluity_n be_v command_v by_o the_o conjunction_n copulative_a in_o the_o three_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o a_o man_n be_v charge_v if_o his_o cloak_n be_v take_v from_o he_o to_o part_v with_o his_o coat_n too_o and_o if_o he_o be_v strike_v on_o the_o one_o cheek_n 29._o to_o offer_v the_o other_o which_o be_v nothing_o but_o 1._o the_o habitual_a patience_n of_o the_o mind_n whereby_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v ready_a to_o part_v with_o such_o thing_n and_o bear_v such_o injury_n if_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n require_v it_o otherwise_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v and_o 2._o rather_o to_o suffer_v more_o wrong_a then_o to_o seek_v revenge_n or_o return_v evil_a for_o evil_n 2._o the_o second_o thing_n propose_v be_v the_o object_n of_o this_o love_n which_o be_v our_o neighbour_n of_o which_o word_n neighbour_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n there_o be_v a_o strict_a acception_n it_o be_v reduce_v to_o a_o narrow_a room_n for_o the_o pharisee_n count_v none_o neighbour_n but_o their_o friend_n and_o those_o of_o their_o own_o country_n and_o kindred_n and_o so_o they_o expound_v the_o law_n thou_o 〈◊〉_d thy_o neighbour_n by_o restra_v it_o to_o such_o but_o our_o 53._o saviour_n make_v the_o word_n to_o be_v of_o a_o large_a extent_n and_o force_v the_o lawyer_n to_o confess_v 9_o that_o it_o extend_v to_o enemy_n even_o to_o samaritan_n which_o be_v such_o deadly_a enemy_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o will_v not_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n because_o his_o face_n be_v towards_o 〈◊〉_d for_o every_o one_o from_o who_o we_o may_v receive_v mercy_n or_o to_o who_o too_o we_o may_v show_v mercy_n be_v neighbour_n and_o so_o our_o saviour_n prove_v that_o the_o samaritan_n 37._o be_v a_o neighbour_n to_o he_o that_o fall_v among_o thief_n because_o he_o show_v he_o mercy_n though_o otherwise_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o another_o nation_n for_o as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v he_o be_v proximus_n a_o neighbour_n qui_fw-la est_fw-la proximo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v near_o to_o another_o in_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o cognatio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
help_v concoction_n physic_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v something_o must_v be_v give_v from_o without_o to_o comfort_v and_o help_v nature_n so_o we_o must_v conceive_v in_o teach_v every_o one_o have_v not_o those_o enatural_a part_n which_o be_v sufficient_a nor_o be_v every_o man_n supernatural_o and_o extraordinary_o inspire_v and_o qualify_v by_o god_n but_o must_v have_v teach_v and_o instruction_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n from_o without_o every_o man_n must_v not_o look_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teach_v immediate_o of_o god_n but_o must_v in_o ordinary_a course_n have_v a_o teacher_n which_o do_v not_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o soul_n but_o minister_v to_o it_o and_o help_v it_o as_o physic_n do_v not_o add_v to_o nature_n but_o minister_n to_o it_o to_o comfort_v and_o strengthen_v it_o though_o indeed_o they_o that_o be_v instruct_v by_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v heal_v of_o any_o infirmity_n by_o he_o which_o be_v cure_v by_o physic_n and_o in_o this_o we_o say_v that_o the_o natural_a light_n work_v which_o be_v lume_n n_o naturale_fw-la and_o that_o lumen_fw-la 9_o infusum_fw-la be_v supply_v and_o holpen_v by_o the_o teacher_n of_o who_o we_o be_v to_o conceive_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o giver_n of_o infuse_a light_n but_o the_o minister_n that_o supply_v matter_n as_o oil_n whereby_o the_o light_n burn_v which_o he_o do_v partly_o by_o make_v thing_n plain_a by_o similitude_n and_o example_n and_o sometime_o by_o antithesis_fw-la and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o be_v able_a to_o see_v how_o every_o conclusion_n depend_v upon_o the_o premise_n and_o how_o the_o medium_n ought_v to_o be_v dispose_v with_o the_o subject_n and_o predicate_v in_o every_o proposition_n be_v able_a in_o the_o same_o course_n whereby_o he_o learn_v to_o show_v other_o how_o to_o bring_v thing_n into_o method_n and_o order_n in_o which_o two_o thing_n 1._o by_o make_v dark_a thing_n know_v and_o discern_v second_o by_o a_o perspicuous_a dispose_n and_o order_v of_o thing_n confuse_v teach_v chief_o consist_v and_o by_o these_o the_o light_n be_v holpen_v whether_o it_o be_v natural_o or_o supernatural_o give_v this_o be_v premise_v we_o will_v come_v to_o mutual_a duty_n or_o quality_n of_o teacher_n and_o hearer_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v they_o must_v be_v persuade_v as_o saint_n james_n say_v that_o every_o good_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n and_o therefore_o that_o this_o 17._o light_n of_o knowledge_n can_v be_v have_v but_o desuper_fw-la from_o above_o as_o john_n baptist_n tell_v his_o scholar_n a_o man_n can_v receive_v nothing_o except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o heaven_n neither_o 27._o knowledge_n nor_o any_o good_a thing_n else_o can_v be_v have_v but_o from_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v thus_o persuade_v that_o all_o the_o light_n we_o can_v have_v be_v from_o god_n light_n as_o 9_o the_o psalmist_n have_v it_o in_o thy_o light_n we_o shall_v see_v light_a we_o have_v no_o light_n of_o our_o own_o but_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o 〈◊〉_d heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n and_o by_o this_o light_n be_v 6._o supernatural_a we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o see_v further_o into_o mystery_n then_o by_o the_o natural_a 1._o the_o first_o mean_n to_o attain_v to_o this_o light_n be_v by_o prayer_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n direct_v to_o enlighten_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n king_n david_n by_o pray_v to_o 18._o god_n to_o be_v his_o teacher_n attain_v to_o this_o praestantiam_fw-la rationis_fw-la &_o scientiae_fw-la this_o excellency_n 66._o in_o skill_n and_o knowledge_n that_o he_o profess_v himselfto_o have_v more_o understanding_n than_o all_o his_o teacher_n 99_o 2._o another_o mean_n to_o come_v to_o this_o light_n be_v to_o attend_v to_o the_o word_n and_o statute_n of_o god_n which_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v give_v light_n to_o the_o eye_n hereby_o he_o profess_v 8._o that_o he_o get_v understanding_n they_o be_v a_o light_n to_o his_o path_n and_o not_o only_o to_o he_o 6._o that_o be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n but_o to_o they_o also_o that_o be_v natural_o ignorant_a 104._o 105._o they_o give_v light_a and_o understanding_n to_o the_o simple_a we_o find_v this_o true_a by_o 130._o experience_n for_o since_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospl_n come_v and_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o world_n learning_n and_o knowledge_n do_v never_o so_o flourish_v either_o among_o the_o grecian_n or_o roman_n as_o it_o have_v do_v in_o the_o christian_n church_n the_o great_a light_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n for_o all_o learning_n divine_a and_o humane_a have_v be_v christian_n bishop_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v there_o be_v no_o excellent_a thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v know_v to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o heathen_a author_n but_o the_o same_o or_o something_o more_o excellent_a may_v be_v have_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o three_o mean_n be_v to_o follow_v the_o apostle_n counsel_n awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v and_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n shall_v give_v thou_o light_n and_o what_o this_o sleep_a be_v 14._o the_o same_o apostle_n tell_v we_o in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o awake_v out_o of_o sleep_n 11._o that_o be_v out_o of_o sin_n if_o we_o mean_v to_o have_v this_o light_n we_o must_v forsake_v our_o evil_a way_n and_o indeed_o as_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n speak_v in_o malevolo_fw-la intellectu_fw-la sapientia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d habitabit_fw-la wisdom_n will_v not_o enter_v nor_o dwell_v in_o a_o malicious_a soul_n sin_n must_v be_v remove_v 24._o this_o make_v the_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitives_n time_n for_o albeit_o we_o have_v more_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n than_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v holy_a man_n have_v this_o light_n more_o plentiful_o bestow_v upon_o they_o than_o we_o have_v and_o far_o exceed_v the_o wise_a and_o learnede_a among_o we_o have_v thus_o show_v the_o mutual_a duty_n that_o concern_v both_o teacher_n and_o scholar_n for_o attain_v of_o knowledge_n we_o be_v to_o proceed_v to_o that_o first_o duty_n of_o instruction_n already_o mention_v as_o it_o concern_v the_o teacher_n alone_o and_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o must_v instruct_v which_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o solomon_n word_n have_v i_o not_o write_v to_o thou_o three_o time_n 21._o so_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v in_o counsel_n and_o knowledge_n that_o i_o may_v make_v they_o know_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n where_o we_o see_v he_o make_v all_o know_v to_o they_o that_o be_v by_o read_v to_o they_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o also_o do_v write_v the_o same_o for_o they_o and_o that_o not_o once_o but_o often_o and_o not_o only_o declare_v unto_o they_o what_o they_o must_v learn_v but_o counsel_v they_o also_o that_o be_v give_v direction_n how_o to_o profit_v by_o hear_v and_o read_v so_o that_o the_o teacher_n must_v both_o read_v to_o his_o scholar_n and_o write_v and_o give_v counsel_n and_o direction_n how_o to_o learn_v more_o particular_o in_o his_o manner_n of_o teach_v three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o facilitas_fw-la to_o explain_v and_o make_v easy_a to_o they_o what_o he_o deliver_v thus_o our_o saviour_n that_o his_o doctrine_n may_v be_v better_a understand_v teach_v by_o parable_n and_o be_v thus_o prepare_v that_o as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v magister_fw-la sit_fw-la intus_fw-la our_o master_n be_v within_o we_o we_o shall_v hear_v a_o voice_n behind_o we_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v say_v 21._o this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v in_o it_o when_o you_o turn_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o 〈◊〉_d you_o turn_v to_o the_o left_a this_o be_v do_v we_o shall_v know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o teacher_n labour_v alone_o his_o 2._o building_n and_o watch_v be_v in_o vain_a his_o teach_n without_o this_o lumen_fw-la infusum_fw-la be_v to_o no_o purpose_n and_o that_o the_o scholar_n study_n except_o god_n give_v a_o blessing_n avail_v nothing_o and_o with_o his_o blessing_n dabit_fw-la in_o somno_fw-la he_o will_v give_v it_o in_o sleep_n in_o the_o first_o place_n therefore_o as_o we_o say_v before_o we_o must_v pray_v and_o that_o instant_o that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v this_o lumen_fw-la infusum_fw-la that_o he_o will_v enlighten_v we_o 1._o our_o saviour_n teach_v by_o parable_n which_o practice_n have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d from_o balaam_n 3._o and_o moses_n time_n show_v thing_n above_o sense_n by_o sensible_a thing_n 2._o methodus_fw-la 25._o order_n we_o see_v when_o christ_n be_v to_o make_v it_o plain_a
accuse_v false_o 2._o upon_o uncertain_a ground_n 3._o by_o prevaricate_a 4._o the_o defendant_n 1._o by_o not_o confess_v the_o truth_n 2._o by_o appeal_n without_o cause_n 3._o by_o not_o submit_v to_o the_o sentence_n 5._o the_o 〈◊〉_d 1._o by_o not_o declare_v all_o the_o truth_n when_o 〈◊〉_d be_v lawful_o call_v 2._o by_o not_o deliver_v the_o innocent_a though_o he_o be_v not_o call_v 3._o by_o deliver_v the_o wicked_a by_o false_a testimony_n 6._o the_o advocate_n 1._o by_o undertake_v a_o evil_a cause_n 2._o by_o pervert_v the_o law_n of_o give_v false_a testimony_n in_o election_n the_o act_n of_o this_o sin_n consist_v special_o in_o word_n which_o be_v as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v act._n according_a to_o the_o treasure_n of_o our_o heart_n now_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o evil_a treasure_n of_o the_o heart_n out_o of_o which_o a_o man_n bring_v 〈◊〉_d evil_a thing_n but_o also_o a_o idle_a treasure_n out_o 36_o of_o which_o a_o man_n bring_v forth_o idle_a thing_n viz._n idle_a word_n for_o which_o a_o man_n must_v give_v a_o account_n under_o these_o two_o head_n we_o may_v comprehend_v the_o branch_n of_o this_o sin_n which_o may_v admit_v this_o division_n of_o 1._o false_a word_n and_o 2._o vain_a or_o idle_a word_n 1._o false_a word_n be_v either_o when_o our_o word_n disagree_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o essence_n of_o word_n thing_n or_o when_o they_o disagree_v from_o our_o own_o mind_n and_o both_o may_v be_v consider_v either_o as_o they_o concern_v ourselves_o or_o our_o brethren_n for_o whatsoever_o speech_n be_v either_o prejudicial_a to_o ourselves_o or_o our_o neighbour_n be_v condemn_v as_o against_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n and_o though_o it_o be_v neither_o hurtful_a to_o we_o nor_o to_o our_o brethren_n yet_o if_o it_o contain_v falsehood_n it_o be_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o therein_o we_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v find_v false_a witness_n against_o god_n 15._o false_a doctrine_n be_v here_o include_v as_o opposite_a to_o true_a doctrine_n but_o not_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o three_o commandment_n for_o there_o it_o be_v forbid_v as_o contrary_a to_o god_n glory_n here_o as_o hurtful_a to_o our_o brethren_n and_o their_o spiritual_a good_a we_o must_v not_o add_v to_o his_o word_n nor_o take_v from_o it_o nor_o change_v it_o by_o make_v any_o other_o way_n of_o salvation_n as_o those_o false_a teacher_n do_v among_o the_o galatian_n that_o preach_v another_o gospel_n which_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 6_o be_v to_o preach_v alium_fw-la jesum_fw-la another_o jesus_n this_o be_v touch_v before_o and_o therefore_o we_o 9_o shall_v say_v the_o less_o 〈◊〉_d only_o this_o we_o add_v that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a rule_n give_v by_o s._n basil_n not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o all_o lie_n and_o falsehood_n but_o also_o all_o turn_n and_o wrest_n of_o scripture_n be_v condemn_v as_o among_o other_o he_o special_o instance_n in_o one_o viz._n the_o make_n of_o the_o literal_a sense_n typical_a or_o turn_v the_o scripture_n into_o allegory_n and_o from_o thence_o infer_v doctrine_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n never_o intend_v this_o give_v occasion_n to_o all_o heresy_n when_o man_n choose_v what_o opinion_n they_o themselves_o please_v and_o make_v the_o scripture_n a_o nose_n of_o wax_n to_o patronize_v they_o as_o to_o make_v adam_n the_o reasonable_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o eve_n the_o senival_n and_o thereupon_o to_o infer_v this_o as_o a_o positive_a doctrine_n that_o if_o reason_n command_v sense_n we_o shall_v avoid_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o serpent_n but_o if_o the_o sensual_a part_n prevail_v against_o reason_n we_o shall_v be_v overcome_v by_o the_o tempter_n as_o adam_n be_v by_o harken_v to_o eve_n this_o be_v to_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n we_o may_v indeed_o 〈◊〉_d to_o such_o thing_n in_o scripture_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v to_o sarah_n and_o hagar_n but_o to_o say_v this_o or_o that_o be_v mean_v by_o such_o text_n be_v to_o make_v the_o scripture_n like_o a_o 〈◊〉_d man_n hose_n or_o cothurnum_fw-la a_o 〈◊〉_d that_o will_v serve_v either_o leg_n and_o make_v all_o religion_n uncertain_a ezekiel_n make_v it_o a_o 〈◊〉_d to_o god_n to_o say_v in_o obscuris_fw-la 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v write_v to_o you_o in_o dark_a or_o doubtful_a speech_n but_o by_o this_o mean_v all_o be_v make_v doubtful_a so_o that_o people_n shall_v be_v doubtful_a what_o to_o hold_v in_o any_o point_n we_o come_v now_o to_o false_a speak_v in_o particular_a and_o here_o we_o must_v consider_v 1._o false_a judgement_n testimony_n which_o be_v give_v in_o judgement_n and_o 2_o falsehood_n utter_v out_o of_o judgement_n this_o distinction_n be_v intimate_v by_o solomon_n proverb_n 19_o 5._o where_o he_o say_v a_o false_a witness_n shall_v not_o be_v unpunished_a and_o he_o that_o speak_v lie_n shall_v not_o escape_v where_o we_o 5._o see_v he_o make_v this_o division_n that_o some_o be_v false_a witness_n viz._n such_o as_o speak_v falsehood_n from_o judgement_n and_o other_o speak_v lie_v at_o other_o time_n that_o be_v out_o of_o judgement_n and_o the_o very_a same_o we_o find_v by_o he_o repeat_v in_o the_o nine_o verse_n the_o same_o may_v be_v infer_v in_o the_o word_n of_o this_o commandment_n for_o when_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n against_o thy_o neighbour_n that_o be_v in_o judgement_n this_o 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o may_v be_v also_o falsum_fw-la testimonium_fw-la false_a witness_n that_o be_v not_o contra_fw-la proximum_fw-la against_o our_o neighbour_n before_o we_o speak_v of_o these_o in_o particular_a we_o shall_v only_o say_v this_o brief_o in_o general_n general_n concern_v all_o lie_n that_o all_o lie_n be_v from_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n for_o the_o first_o word_n that_o ever_o he_o speak_v be_v a_o lie_n those_o then_o that_o utter_a lie_n 44._o belong_v to_o he_o the_o psalmist_n make_v it_o the_o proper_a mark_n of_o wicked_a man_n who_o he_o describe_v by_o this_o they_o speak_v lie_n from_o the_o very_a womb_n and_o that_o this_o be_v no_o small_a sin_n appear_v 3._o by_o that_o sea_n full_o threaten_v against_o liar_n perdes_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la mendacia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d shall_v destroy_v all_o 〈◊〉_d that_o speak_v lie_n all_o lie_v whether_o they_o concern_v ourselves_o 6._o our_o neighbour_n or_o none_o make_v we_o false_a witness_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o find_v in_o the_o revel_n that_o in_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o one_o that_o love_v or_o make_v a_o lie_n he_o that_o either_o love_n to_o hear_v it_o or_o that_o speak_v it_o so_o that_o lie_v be_v condemn_v both_o active_o and_o passive_o if_o we_o make_v they_o or_o love_v to_o hear_v they_o 15._o come_v we_o now_o to_o he_o that_o speak_v false_a in_o judgement_n and_o for_o this_o false_a witness_n solomon_n give_v we_o a_o good_a comparison_n for_o he_o say_v a_o man_n that_o bear_v false_a witness_n judgement_n be_v a_o hammer_n a_o sword_n and_o a_o sharp_a arrow_n now_o thus_o he_o be_v compare_v partly_o because_o his_o 18._o face_n be_v harden_v so_o that_o he_o blush_v at_o nothing_o be_v it_o never_o so_o false_a for_o have_v once_o lose_v his_o 〈◊〉_d he_o come_v to_o have_v frontem_fw-la meretricium_fw-la as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v a_o whore_n forehead_n 3_o and_o 〈◊〉_d know_v to_o the_o one_o party_n viz._n to_o he_o that_o hire_v he_o to_o be_v a_o knave_n he_o grow_v impudent_a and_o testify_v any_o thing_n and_o so_o strike_v like_o a_o hammer_n or_o a_o sword_n or_o whatsoever_o do_v wound_v the_o deep_a he_o stick_v at_o no_o mischef_n he_o can_v do_v to_o the_o party_n against_o who_o he_o speak_v and_o partly_o because_o that_o as_o s._n bernard_n speak_v there_o be_v three_o party_n who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o he_o at_o once_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o tongue_n 1._o judici_fw-la est_fw-la malleus_fw-la he_o be_v a_o hammer_n or_o maul_v to_o the_o judge_n who_o judgement_n hammer_n and_o understanding_n he_o 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o like_o a_o man_n astonish_v by_o a_o blow_n on_o the_o head_n he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o determine_v aright_o 2._o to_o the_o party_n that_o hire_v he_o he_o be_v gladius_fw-la a_o sword_n for_o though_o he_o speak_v for_o sword_n he_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o sword_n to_o destroy_v his_o soul._n he_o make_v he_o believe_v that_o by_o his_o purse_n he_o have_v prevail_v against_o the_o truth_n and_o have_v do_v so_o once_o he_o may_v do_v so_o at_o other_o time_n and_o so_o he_o 〈◊〉_d he_o in_o this_o evil_a course_n 3._o he_o be_v a_o sharp_a arrow_n to_o he_o against_o who_o he_o witness_v though_o he_o have_v
like_o those_o in_o micah_n of_o who_o he_o say_v he_o that_o will_v 11._o prophesy_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o delight_v in_o as_o of_o wine_n or_o strong_a drink_n shall_v be_v prophet_n for_o that_o people_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o as_o s._n hierom_n say_v qui_fw-la nescit_fw-la adulari_fw-la he_o that_o can_v 〈◊〉_d nor_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o humour_n of_o other_o be_v think_v to_o be_v either_o superbus_fw-la or_o inuidus_fw-la proud_a or_o envious_a all_o which_o arise_v from_o this_o that_o man_n like_o those_o that_o do_v sooth_n they_o up_o now_o this_o vice_n of_o flattery_n be_v two_o fold_n for_o it_o be_v either_o in_o thing_n uncertain_a or_o certain_a 1._o in_o thing_n uncertain_a as_o when_o we_o commend_v a_o man_n before_o we_o be_v certain_a he_o deserve_v it_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d laus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d praise_n when_o a_o man_n be_v praise_v at_o first_o sight_n or_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o do_v well_o for_o some_o will_v then_o so_o high_o commend_v he_o as_o to_o make_v he_o think_v he_o have_v do_v enough_o and_o answer_v all_o expectation_n whereas_o it_o be_v 11_o not_o the_o put_v on_o of_o the_o armour_n but_o the_o put_n of_o it_o off_o which_o show_v what_o praise_v a_o man_n deserve_v it_o be_v not_o stadium_n a_o part_n of_o the_o race_n well_o run_v but_o the_o whole_a race_n that_o deserve_v the_o garland_n praeclarum_fw-la stadium_fw-la sed_fw-la metno_fw-la furlong_n dolichum_fw-la the_o entrance_n of_o the_o race_n be_v excellent_a and_o i_o like_v it_o well_o but_o i_o be_o afraid_a of_o the_o length_n and_o continuance_n of_o it_o many_o begin_v well_o who_o fall_v short_a and_o faint_a before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o goal_n therefore_o while_o thing_n be_v uncertain_a we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v liberal_a in_o commend_v nor_o prodigal_a in_o our_o 〈◊〉_d 2._o in_o thing_n certain_a and_o those_o either_o evil_a or_o good_a 1._o in_o evil_a thing_n which_o be_v by_o god_n condemn_v laudatur_fw-la male_a qui_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ob_fw-la malum_fw-la or_o de_fw-fr malo_fw-la it_o be_v a_o very_a sorry_a commendation_n to_o be_v praise_v or_o cry_v up_o in_o evil_a 24._o or_o for_o evil_a he_o that_o say_v to_o the_o wicked_a thou_o be_v righteous_a he_o shall_v the_o people_n curse_n nation_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d he_o and_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o a_o wicked_a man_n sai_z that_o he_o speak_v 3._o well_o of_o the_o covetous_a who_o god_n 〈◊〉_d the_o prophet_n isaiah_n denounce_v a_o woe_n 20._o against_o all_o such_o as_o call_v evil_a good_a or_o good_a evil_n that_o call_v light_a darkness_n and_o darkness_n light_n 〈◊〉_d write_v of_o cambyses_n that_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o a_o incestuous_a marriage_n move_v the_o question_n to_o those_o about_o he_o 〈◊〉_d he_o may_v marry_v such_o a_o one_o they_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o can_v not_o well_o answer_v in_o general_a for_o that_o the_o action_n seem_v not_o good_a but_o they_o find_v this_o in_o particular_a that_o whatsoever_o the_o king_n will_v do_v he_o may_v do_v it_o this_o 〈◊〉_d be_v abominable_a and_o to_o be_v hate_v of_o all_o good_a man_n the_o 11._o prophet_n compare_v such_o to_o those_o that_o build_v a_o wall_n with_o 〈◊〉_d mortar_n which_o can_v therefore_o stand_v for_o as_o it_o follow_v when_o the_o wall_n be_v fall_v it_o shall_v be_v say_v unto_o they_o where_o be_v the_o daub_v where_o with_o you_o have_v daub_v it_o these_o be_v caementarii_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 18._o the_o 〈◊〉_d dauber_n and_o therefore_o at_o the_o 18_o verse_n there_o be_v a_o woe_n denounce_v against_o those_o that_o sow_v pillow_n under_o man_n elbow_n for_o he_o will_v have_v man_n that_o be_v asleep_a in_o sin_n to_o sleep_v with_o as_o little_a ease_n as_o may_v be_v without_o pillow_n or_o curtain_n that_o so_o they_o may_v wake_v the_o soon_o but_o flatterer_n by_o sow_v pillow_n 〈◊〉_d they_o make_v they_o sleep_v the_o more_o secure_a 2._o in_o good_a thing_n one_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o flattery_n by_o praise_v they_o above_o measure_n 〈◊〉_d bring_v man_n into_o a_o error_n of_o think_v otherwise_o then_o it_o be_v whereas_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d not_o have_v any_o to_o think_v of_o he_o above_z that_o which_o be_v in_o he_o thus_o praise_v above_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d sine_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beyond_o proportion_n this_o breed_v in_o man_n a_o better_a 〈◊〉_d of_o themselves_o than_o they_o deserve_v and_o whereas_o they_o ought_v to_o strive_v and_o endeavour_v to_o go_v on_o and_o to_o attain_v more_o perfection_n they_o stand_v still_o and_o rest_v in_o what_o they_o have_v attain_v such_o flatterer_n though_o they_o pretend_v great_a love_n yet_o usual_o there_o be_v no_o such_o affection_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o therefore_o solomon_n say_v of_o 〈◊〉_d that_o 〈◊〉_d that_o 〈◊〉_d 14._o his_o friend_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n rise_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n it_o shall_v be_v count_v a_o 〈◊〉_d to_o he_o yea_o it_o may_v be_v sometime_o he_o have_v a_o 〈◊〉_d affection_n he_o hate_v he_o who_o he_o slatter_v and_o therefore_o the_o same_o solomon_n say_v though_o he_o 〈◊〉_d favourable_o believe_v he_o 25._o not_o for_o there_o be_v seven_o 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d such_o man_n do_v true_o love_v those_o they_o praise_v they_o will_v speak_v no_o more_o than_o truth_n of_o they_o for_o love_v 〈◊〉_d in_o truth_n as_o 〈◊〉_d truth_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o love_n if_o the_o one_o be_v without_o the_o other_o if_o either_o love_n be_v without_o 15._o truth_n or_o truth_n without_o love_n the_o law_n be_v break_v thus_o whether_o it_o be_v upon_o uncertainty_n that_o we_o praise_v man_n or_o if_o upon_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o in_o evil_a thing_n or_o if_o in_o good_a thing_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v too_o much_o or_o too_o high_a or_o without_o affection_n or_o love_n it_o be_v flattery_n in_o they_o all_o and_o here_o 〈◊〉_d the_o lip_n that_o utter_v such_o flattery_n the_o psalmist_n 〈◊〉_d and_o wish_n that_o such_o man_n may_v be_v liplesse_a and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v root_v 〈◊〉_d that_o 〈◊〉_d they_o may_v not_o utter_v 3._o with_o their_o 〈◊〉_d that_o venenum_fw-la quod_fw-la habet_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o heathen_a man_n say_v that_o poison_n which_o be_v convey_v 〈◊〉_d smooth_a word_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o please_a of_o man_n which_o be_v lawful_a sin_n be_v set_v aside_o and_o the_o truth_n preserve_v and_o the_o heart_n first_o wrought_v upon_o true_o to_o affect_v they_o and_o desire_v their_o good_a thus_o s._n paul_n labour_v to_o become_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n but_o without_o these_o condition_n 22._o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o set_v himself_o to_o please_v man_n can_v be_v the_o servant_n of_o 10._o christ._n to_o avoid_v this_o plague_n of_o flattery_n we_o must_v not_o countenance_v such_o person_n nor_o open_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o they_o lest_o we_o be_v like_o those_o speak_v off_o by_o the_o prophet_n that_o make_v falsehood_n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o love_n to_o be_v well_o speak_v off_o rather_o than_o to_o deserve_v well_o or_o 〈◊〉_d that_o of_o menander_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o that_o flatter_v most_o shall_v fare_v best_a when_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v they_o bend_v their_o tongue_n 〈◊〉_d a_o bow_n for_o lie_n and_o take_v pain_n to_o do_v 3._o wicked_o we_o must_v rather_o pray_v with_o the_o psalmist_n ne_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d caput_fw-la 5._o meum_fw-la that_o his_o head_n may_v not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o oil_n of_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v with_o their_o word_n which_o be_v smooth_a as_o oil_n that_o his_o sense_n may_v not_o be_v so_o bewitch_v with_o their_o flattery_n that_o his_o heart_n may_v be_v pervert_v and_o as_o we_o must_v not_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v flatter_v so_o we_o must_v not_o flatter_v other_o but_o reprove_v they_o rather_o for_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o if_o he_o 〈◊〉_d wise_a who_o we_o reprove_v he_o will_v make_v use_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d a_o wise_a man_n and_o he_o will_v love_v thou_o if_o he_o do_v not_o 8._o the_o fault_n be_v he_o we_o have_v do_v our_o duty_n and_o though_o for_o the_o present_a he_o seem_v to_o be_v offend_v yet_o as_o the_o wiseman_n say_v he_o that_o rebuke_v a_o man_n shall_v at_o last_o find_v more_o favour_n 23._o than_o he_o that_o flatter_v with_o his_o lip_n we_o have_v do_v with_o flattery_n as_o it_o 〈◊〉_d other_o we_o come_v now_o to_o that_o which_o they_o self_n call_v actum_fw-la reflexum_fw-la when_o a_o man_n by_o reflect_v upon_o himself_o do_v praise_v himself_o this_o be_v jactantia_fw-la boast_v or_o vaunt_v of_o one_o self_n as_o in_o the_o former_a commandment_n a_o man_n may_v sin_v against_o himself_o as_o we_o show_v so_o here_o he_o may_v break_v
good_a so_o his_o conclusion_n be_v that_o neither_o for_o safeguard_n of_o bodily_a life_n or_o for_o the_o soul_n must_v a_o lie_n be_v speak_v and_o this_o 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v general_o hold_v since_o by_o the_o father_n and_o by_o the_o most_o and_o best_a of_o late_a writer_n this_o be_v call_v the_o midwife_n lie_v but_o improper_o for_o i_o like_v not_o the_o rack_a of_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o make_v more_o fault_n in_o the_o father_n and_o other_o than_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o the_o midwife_n say_v be_v that_o the_o hebrew_n woman_n be_v so_o strong_a that_o they_o be_v deliver_v before_o the_o midwife_n come_v which_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v true_a of_o many_o of_o they_o as_o we_o see_v there_o be_v divers_a such_o among_o we_o that_o they_o speak_v then_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v only_o occultatio_fw-la veritatis_fw-la the_o conceal_n of_o some_o truth_n rather_o than_o the_o utter_n of_o a_o untruth_n this_o kind_n of_o lie_n may_v more_o fit_o be_v call_v rahab_n lie_v who_o hide_v the_o spy_n and_o yet_o say_v 5._o they_o be_v go_v for_o in_o she_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v there_o be_v rather_o virtutis_fw-la indoles_fw-la a_o good_a disposition_n than_o 〈◊〉_d virtus_fw-la perfect_a 〈◊〉_d as_o appear_v by_o this_o act_n for_o that_o other_o which_o they_o call_v jocosum_fw-la a_o merry_a lie_n the_o prophet_n make_v it_o a_o fault_n to_o lye_n make_v the_o king_n merry_a with_o lie_n and_o if_o a_o man_n may_v not_o speak_v the_o truth_n to_o please_v man_n as_o 3._o the_o apostle_n say_v much_o less_o may_v he_o uttera_fw-mi a_o lie_n to_o please_v they_o and_o though_o a_o pernicious_a 10._o lie_n be_v worse_o than_o this_o yet_o as_o s._n aug._n say_v it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n to_o say_v this_o be_v good_a because_o the_o other_o be_v worse_a no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v to_o say_v because_o one_o man_n be_v worse_a than_o another_o therefore_o the_o other_o be_v good_a therefore_o he_o condemn_v all_o three_o as_o evil_a and_o though_o these_o two_o last_o be_v without_o any_o great_a fault_n yet_o not_o without_o any_o salt_n but_o though_o we_o must_v in_o no_o case_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o truth_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o case_n wherein_o we_o seem_v to_o go_v against_o but_o do_v not_o 1._o when_o thing_n be_v speak_v in_o parabolical_a and_o figural_a speech_n as_o where_o in_o jothams_n not_o parable_n the_o tree_n be_v say_v to_o go_v and_o choose_v a_o king_n so_o when_o our_o saviour_n teach_v by_o parable_n such_o speech_n be_v not_o lie_v nor_o here_o prohibit_v for_o what_o in_o they_o be_v propound_v be_v not_o res_fw-la sed_fw-la figura_fw-la rei_fw-la not_o as_o a_o real_a truth_n but_o only_o as_o a_o figure_n of_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v true_a this_o be_v lawful_a in_o speech_n as_o paint_v be_v lawful_a to_o represent_v thing_n the_o better_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o thus_o hyperbolical_a speech_n be_v lawful_a because_o 8._o neither_o in_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o speaker_n nor_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o hearer_n they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n 2._o when_o part_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v conceal_v but_o no_o untruth_n utter_v as_o when_o 〈◊〉_d 12._o tell_v abimelech_n that_o sarah_n be_v his_o sister_n which_o she_o be_v according_a to_o 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n phrase_n for_o she_o be_v his_o brother_n daughter_n but_o deny_v not_o that_o she_o be_v his_o wife_n but_o 〈◊〉_d that_o so_o when_o samuel_n go_v to_o anoint_v david_n king_n and_o the_o elder_n 5_o of_o the_o city_n ask_v he_o what_o he_o come_v about_o he_o tell_v they_o he_o come_v to_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v true_a for_o that_o be_v one_o end_n of_o his_o come_n though_o he_o have_v another_o end_n also_o which_o he_o conceal_v 3._o when_o a_o question_n may_v have_v two_o sense_n or_o meaning_n and_o the_o answer_n be_v true_a in_o the_o one_o but_o not_o in_o the_o other_o a_o man_n may_v answer_v it_o in_o his_o own_o sense_n which_o be_v true_a though_o it_o be_v false_a in_o another_o sense_n as_o when_o christ_n be_v ask_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 36._o whether_o he_o be_v a_o king_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o true_o viz._n a_o spiritual_a 19_o king_n though_o he_o have_v no_o temporal_a kingdom_n which_o be_v that_o that_o pilate_n mean_v so_o jacob_n may_v true_o say_v to_o his_o father_n isaac_n that_o he_o be_v his_o elder_a son_n in_o one_o sense_n viz._n because_o he_o buy_v his_o brother_n birthright_n though_o otherwise_o he_o be_v not_o so_o our_o saviour_n expound_v that_o pprophecy_n of_o malachy_n concern_v elias_n 14._o say_v that_o elias_n be_v then_o come_v mean_v not_o elias_n in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o one_o in_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o elias_n 4._o when_o the_o thing_n be_v change_v in_o circumstance_n a_o man_n may_v 〈◊〉_d contrary_a to_o what_o he_o say_v and_o yet_o not_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o untruth_n the_o angel_n say_v to_o lot_n they_o 2._o will_v not_o 〈◊〉_d in_o but_o will_v lodge_v in_o the_o street_n s._n peter_n say_v christ_n shall_v not_o wash_v 8._o 17_o his_o 〈◊〉_d and_o s._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o come_v to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o the_o angel_n come_v and_o lodge_v in_o lot_n house_n peter_n suffer_v christ_n to_o wash_v his_o foot_n and_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o come_v yet_o none_o of_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o lie_n because_o the_o circumstance_n be_v change_v the_o angel_n have_v not_o come_v in_o if_o lot_n have_v not_o importune_v they_o s._n peter_n will_v not_o have_v have_v his_o foot_n wash_v if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v better_o inform_v and_o paul_n will_v have_v go_v to_o corinth_n if_o satan_n have_v not_o hinder_v he_o all_o these_o speech_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v 〈◊〉_d sic_fw-la stantibus_fw-la but_o not_o if_o there_o be_v a_o alteration_n in_o the_o circumstance_n 〈◊〉_d often_o change_v moral_a action_n beside_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o good_a man_n in_o moral_a matter_n ought_v to_o be_v conditional_a in_o these_o 〈◊〉_d both_o the_o elder_a church_n and_o 〈◊〉_d schoolman_n have_v resolve_v there_o be_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n have_v speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o lie_n in_o word_n we_o be_v now_o to_o proceed_v to_o 〈◊〉_d mendacium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d a_o 〈◊〉_d in_o our_o action_n for_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v non_fw-la refert_fw-la utrum_fw-la action_n quis_fw-la dicto_fw-la 〈◊〉_d aut_fw-la facto_fw-la it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o lie_v in_o our_o action_n and_o in_o our_o word_n for_o truth_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o evenness_n or_o a_o equality_n 1._o between_o the_o thing_n in_o its_o nature_n and_o the_o imagination_n we_o have_v of_o it_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o if_o they_o be_v even_o then_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o between_o the_o conceit_n we_o have_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o the_o expression_n of_o it_o by_o our_o word_n or_o deed_n if_o the_o tongue_n and_o heart_n agree_v then_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d oris_fw-la truth_n in_o our_o speech_n and_o if_o our_o action_n agree_v with_o both_o then_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d facti_fw-la truth_n in_o our_o action_n for_o that_o facta_fw-la deed_n or_o fact_n may_v be_v sign_n as_o well_o as_o word_n appear_v by_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o say_v that_o man_n shall_v 20._o be_v know_v by_o their_o fruit_n that_o be_v by_o the_o action_n as_o figne_n of_o what_o be_v in_o their_o 38._o heart_n and_o by_o that_o question_n of_o the_o pharisee_n who_o 〈◊〉_d of_o he_o a_o sign_n that_o be_v some_o act_n to_o testify_v his_o greatness_n and_o power_n as_o also_o for_o that_o as_o good_a be_v do_v to_o edification_n and_o hurt_v to_o give_v offence_n by_o word_n or_o precept_n so_o good_a or_o evil_n be_v do_v by_o fact_n or_o example_n for_o which_o cause_n god_n have_v take_v order_n that_o both_o by_o our_o deed_n and_o by_o our_o word_n the_o truth_n shall_v be_v confirm_v and_o that_o there_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v not_o be_v simulatio_fw-la dissimulation_n which_o be_v the_o vice_n we_o here_o speak_v of_o when_o man_n make_v show_v by_o their_o action_n of_o what_o they_o be_v not_o for_o if_o the_o factum_fw-la the_o fact_n or_o deed_n be_v not_o commensurate_a or_o equal_a to_o the_o thought_n and_o heart_n this_o be_v simulation_n yet_o as_o we_o say_v before_o a_o man_n may_v conceal_v some_o part_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o word_n and_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o utter_v all_o he_o know_v so_o here_o in_o his_o action_n he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o signify_v or_o declare_v all_o his_o mind_n but_o that_o only_a which_o without_o sin_n can_v be_v keep_v close_o god_n 2._o himself_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o ambushment_n to_o joshua_n when_o he_o make_v show_v of_o fly_v
before_o he_o and_o arrest_v with_o these_o his_o sergeant_n but_o be_v no_o whit_n amend_v such_o be_v usual_o compare_v to_o simon_n the_o cyrenian_a who_o be_v violent_o lay_v hold_v on_o and_o force_v to_o carry_v 26._o the_o crosle_n but_o be_v not_o crucify_v on_o it_o themselves_o a_o cross_n they_o bear_v but_o profit_v not_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o ascribe_v it_o to_o other_o cause_n beside_o god_n inflict_v and_o their_o sin_n deserve_v divine_n call_v this_o coecum_fw-la termentum_fw-la or_o coecum_fw-la dolorem_fw-la a_o blind_a grief_n a_o grief_n they_o have_v on_o the_o sudden_a but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o say_v for_o this_o or_o this_o cause_n be_v it_o come_v upon_o i_o they_o ascribe_v it_o humori_fw-la naturae_fw-la not_o rori_fw-la gratiae_fw-la and_o like_o purblind_a man_n they_o can_v look_v up_o to_o the_o hand_n that_o strike_v they_o and_o so_o consequent_o they_o get_v they_o terrenas_fw-la consolatiunculas_fw-la earthly_a petty_z comfort_n as_o saint_n bernard_n pleasure_n and_o friend_n and_o so_o drive_v it_o away_o and_o if_o it_o come_v from_o without_o then_o many_o time_n they_o do_v insurgere_fw-la in_o instrumentum_fw-la et_fw-la omittere_fw-la percussorem_fw-la rise_v against_o the_o weapon_n and_o leave_v the_o striker_n which_o come_v by_o not_o observe_v the_o two_o concurrent_n viz._n god_n and_o his_o instrument_n and_o that_o the_o affliction_n be_v just_a with_o god_n though_o unjust_a in_o the_o instrument_n as_o the_o calamity_n of_o job_n be_v just_a in_o god_n cui_fw-la nil_fw-la nisi_fw-la justum_fw-la placet_fw-la who_o delight_v in_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v just_a and_o our_o saviour_n say_v math_n 5._o 11._o we_o shall_v be_v bless_v by_o god_n when_o we_o be_v injure_v by_o man_n the_o 22._o not_o distinguish_v of_o these_o two_o breed_v desire_n of_o revenge_n king_n david_n can_v distinguish_v 3._o better_o in_o the_o case_n of_o saul_n and_o doeg_n the_o instrument_n o_o lord_n my_o god_n if_o 16._o i_o have_v do_v any_o such_o thing_n etc._n etc._n he_o ascribe_v it_o to_o god_n and_o yet_o know_v he_o be_v wrong_v by_o they_o and_o in_o the_o case_n of_o shimei_n he_o conceive_v that_o he_o be_v but_o god_n instrument_n to_o afflict_v and_o punish_v he_o 2._o when_o we_o look_v not_o high_a enough_o that_o be_v the_o first_o the_o second_o be_v when_o we_o conceive_v not_o aright_o of_o the_o end_n for_o tribulation_n be_v of_o tribulus_fw-la a_o bramble_n and_o saint_n augustine_n say_v ideo_fw-la mittitur_fw-la aut_fw-la ut_fw-la detineat_fw-la aut_fw-la ut_fw-la revocet_fw-la it_o be_v send_v therefore_o either_o to_o restrain_v or_o to_o call_v back_o and_o intelligat_fw-la bomo_fw-la deum_fw-la esse_fw-la medicum_fw-la et_fw-la tribulationem_fw-la medicamentum_fw-la esse_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la non_fw-la poenam_fw-la ad_fw-la damnationem_fw-la man_n shall_v know_v that_o god_n be_v a_o physician_n and_o tribulation_n a_o medicine_n for_o health_n not_o a_o punishment_n to_o condemn_v and_o saint_n gregory_n adversitas_fw-la quae_fw-la bonis_fw-la viris_fw-la obiicitur_fw-la probatio_fw-la virtutis_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la indicium_fw-la reprobationis_fw-la tribulation_n that_o come_v upon_o good_a man_n be_v a_o trial_n of_o their_o goodness_n not_o a_o token_n of_o reprobation_n when_o man_n than_o mistake_v god_n aim_v in_o the_o end_n they_o fall_v into_o a_o numbness_n of_o soul._n 2._o the_o second_o extreme_a of_o patience_n be_v the_o faint_a under_o god_n correction_n the_o cause_n most_o common_o come_v when_o man_n can_v distinguish_v between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d between_o be_v shake_v and_o cast_v down_o but_o imagine_v that_o god_n afflict_v they_o 8._o in_o wrath_n and_o aim_n at_o their_o destruction_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n can_v say_v we_o be_v troubl_n d_o on_o every_o side_n yet_o not_o distress_v we_o be_v perplex_v but_o not_o in_o despair_n and_o when_o a_o man_n can_v distinguish_v between_o these_o than_o a_o heaviness_n seize_v on_o he_o that_o beget_v death_n the_o psalmist_n make_v a_o dialogue_n between_o his_o soul_n and_o himself_o 6._o why_o be_v thou_o so_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n but_o then_o come_v in_o the_o other_o part_n put_v thy_o trust_n in_o god_n for_o the_o help_n of_o his_o countenance_n when_o man_n begin_v to_o be_v perplex_v then_o either_o they_o feel_v their_o courage_n die_v the_o spirit_n be_v cast_v down_o and_o a_o wound_a spirit_n can_v be_v bear_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n will_v bear_v other_o infirmity_n and_o cross_n 14._o and_o so_o the_o heathen_a have_v show_v great_a patience_n but_o when_o the_o spirit_n or_o conscience_n itself_o be_v wound_v who_o can_v bear_v it_o or_o else_o they_o fall_v a_o murmur_a against_o god_n 13._o justice_n and_o say_v with_o cain_n their_o punishment_n be_v great_a than_o they_o can_v bear_v or_o have_v deserve_v and_o so_o mistake_v god_n justice_n fall_v away_o by_o despair_n and_o not_o consider_v 8._o god_n mercy_n they_o come_v to_o be_v of_o saul_n mind_n if_o god_n will_v neither_o answer_v he_o by_o prophet_n dream_n nor_o voice_n he_o will_v go_v to_o the_o witch_n and_o if_o this_o succeed_v not_o than_o he_o take_v another_o course_n and_o so_o fall_v into_o the_o other_o extreme_a and_o lie_v flat_a on_o the_o ground_n with_o a_o brutish_a kind_n of_o patience_n and_o all_o this_o be_v by_o misconstrue_v god_n justice_n or_o mercy_n that_o because_o he_o correct_v as_o a_o father_n he_o will_v condemn_v we_o as_o a_o judge_n the_o general_a mean_n to_o get_v patience_n be_v these_o fatience_n 1._o it_o be_v true_o say_v by_o saint_n jerome_n that_o quot_fw-la sunt_fw-la causae_fw-la as_o many_o cause_n as_o god_n have_v ad_fw-la 〈◊〉_d to_o punish_v there_o be_v so_o many_o for_o we_o ad_fw-la patiendum_fw-la to_o suffer_v with_o patience_n there_o be_v many_o example_n of_o patience_n among_o the_o heathen_a as_o of_o scaevola_n rutilius_n regulus_n etc._n etc._n these_o have_v a_o show_n of_o patience_n and_o their_o reason_n be_v sis_fw-la asinus_fw-la quemcnnque_fw-la asinum_fw-la sor_n prospera_fw-la fecit_fw-la but_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o christian_n a_o more_o heroic_a courage_n see_v they_o know_v the_o cause_n from_o whence_o affliction_n come_v and_o whereto_o it_o tend_v as_o be_v show_v before_o 2._o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v tenuis_fw-la patientia_fw-la quicquid_fw-la corrigere_fw-la est_fw-la nefas_fw-la a_o small_a patience_n when_o a_o man_n can_v help_v it_o then_o to_o bear_v since_o we_o can_v help_v it_o be_v bestt_v of_o make_v a_o virtue_n of_o necessity_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n 5._o a_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o we_o let_v we_o do_v it_o willing_o and_o so_o it_o will_v become_v a_o commendable_a virtue_n and_o let_v we_o not_o be_v like_o they_o that_o have_v no_o hope_n 3._o the_o three_o be_v that_o which_o the_o heathen_a man_n confess_v quantum_fw-la mercator_fw-la pro_fw-la lucro_fw-la quantum_fw-la venator_n pro_fw-la ludo_fw-la tantum_fw-la ego_fw-la non_fw-la passus_fw-la sum_fw-la provirtute_fw-la i_o have_v not_o suffer_v so_o much_o for_o virtue_n as_o the_o merchant_n for_o gain_v or_o the_o hunter_n for_o sport_n this_o he_o speak_v out_o of_o ambition_n that_o he_o have_v not_o suffer_v so_o much_o for_o his_o honour_n but_o let_v we_o add_v quantum_fw-la ethnicus_fw-la pro_fw-la ambitione_n tantum_fw-la ego_fw-la non_fw-la passus_fw-la sum_fw-la pro_fw-la christo_fw-la meo_fw-la i_o have_v not_o endure_v so_o much_o for_o my_o christ_n as_o the_o heathen_a for_o his_o ambition_n on_o the_o other_o side_n consider_v as_o we_o be_v christian_n and_o afflict_v either_o ad_fw-la correctionem_fw-la or_o ad_fw-la probationem_fw-la for_o our_o amendment_n or_o trial_n these_o shall_v be_v to_o make_v we_o patient_a of_o which_o two_o let_v we_o speak_v more_o particular_o 1._o in_o respect_n that_o affliction_n come_v upon_o we_o just_o for_o our_o sin_n the_o less_o dishonest_a thief_n can_v blame_v his_o fellow_n for_o murmur_v and_o his_o reason_n be_v 41._o see_v we_o suffer_v just_o all_o we_o suffer_v be_v just_o deserve_v yea_o less_o than_o we_o deserve_v 2._o the_o psalmist_n say_v that_o god_n in_o faithfulness_n have_v afflict_v he_o that_o as_o the_o 75._o punishment_n be_v just_a in_o the_o first_o place_n so_o if_o we_o be_v afflict_v we_o shall_v ascribe_v it_o to_o god_n of_o very_a faithfulness_n though_o he_o visit_v our_o offence_n with_o rod_n or_o our_o sin_n 33._o with_o scourge_n yet_o his_o mercy_n shall_v not_o utter_o be_v take_v from_o we_o nor_o his_o truth_n fail_v this_o affliction_n be_v send_v in_o mercy_n either_o to_o retain_v we_o or_o to_o recall_v we_o either_o for_o prevention_n or_o for_o cure_n and_o we_o apprehend_v it_o so_o be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o procure_v patience_n in_o we_o for_o be_v strengthen_v by_o his_o promise_n we_o shall_v make_v
use_n of_o his_o punishment_n and_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n 28._o god_n and_o to_o this_o we_o may_v apply_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o heathen_a man_n patior_fw-la ne_fw-la patiar_fw-la i_o suffer_v now_o that_o i_o may_v not_o suffer_v hereafter_o that_o abraham_n make_v not_o that_o argument_n against_o we_o which_o he_o do_v to_o the_o rich_a man_n son_n remember_v that_o thou_o in_o thy_o life_n time_n 25._o receive_v thy_o good_a thing_n therefore_o now_o thou_o suffer_v pain_n but_o lazarus_n who_o suffer_v pain_n shall_v for_o his_o patience_n have_v his_o reward_n that_o this_o conclusion_n may_v not_o be_v here_o we_o must_v suffer_v those_o pain_n that_o may_v be_v end_v mitigate_v endure_v with_o patience_n and_o have_v hope_n of_o a_o end_n that_o we_o may_v not_o hereafter_o suffer_v those_o pain_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o patience_n in_o bear_v no_o hope_n to_o be_v deliver_v no_o mitigation_n to_o be_v expect_v but_o the_o end_n will_v be_v without_o end_n and_o indeed_o this_o continuus_fw-la 5._o cursus_fw-la temporalium_fw-la to_o have_v no_o misfortune_n or_o trouble_n nor_o to_o be_v plague_v as_o other_o man_n be_v a_o dangerous_a sign_n of_o god_n disfavour_n to_o we_o and_o these_o for_o the_o corrective_a part_n the_o motive_n for_o patience_n in_o that_o affliction_n which_o be_v explorativa_fw-la or_o probativa_fw-la be_v 1._o to_o consider_v before_o hand_n what_o trouble_v and_o cross_n be_v incident_a to_o a_o christian_a life_n our_o saviour_n upon_o this_o have_v two_o comparison_n of_o a_o builder_n and_o a_o king_n go_v to_o war_n both_o who_o it_o behove_v to_o cast_v their_o account_n before_o hand_n what_o charge_n they_o may_v be_v at_o for_o the_o want_n of_o forecast_n of_o they_o that_o intend_v to_o live_v a_o godly_a life_n what_o trouble_v what_o temptation_n they_o must_v go_v through_o make_v they_o unprepared_a and_o unresolved_a when_o the_o cross_n come_v and_o so_o they_o give_v over_o 2._o the_o apostle_n though_o it_o may_v be_v equal_o apply_v to_o other_o virtue_n tell_v we_o that_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v aforetime_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n that_o be_v in_o 4._o this_o point_n of_o patience_n we_o may_v see_v in_o scripture_n what_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v endure_v and_o by_o consider_v their_o affliction_n and_o suffering_n what_o it_o cost_v they_o and_o what_o they_o suffer_v we_o may_v see_v what_o it_o will_v cost_v we_o and_o what_o we_o must_v endure_v and_o so_o we_o may_v be_v the_o better_o arm_v against_o the_o like_a and_o especial_o if_o we_o consider_v our_o 10._o captain_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o and_o what_o he_o suffer_v recogitate_v illum_fw-la consider_v he_o that_o endure_v such_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n against_o himself_o lest_o you_o be_v weary_v 3._o and_o faint_a in_o your_o mind_n this_o be_v a_o good_a preparative_n to_o patience_n si_fw-mi paessio_fw-la christi_fw-la say_v saint_n gregory_n in_o memoriam_fw-la revocetur_fw-la nihil_fw-la tam_fw-la arduum_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la aequo_fw-la animo_fw-la epist._n toleretur_fw-la if_o we_o will_v but_o call_v christ_n passion_n to_o remembrance_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o difficult_a but_o we_o will_v willing_o endure_v it_o he_o suffer_v so_o much_o in_o all_o part_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o its_o impossible_a for_o we_o to_o endure_v the_o like_a 3._o martyrs_n 〈◊〉_d flamma_fw-la esse_fw-la possumus_fw-la si_fw-la in_o anima_fw-la patientiam_fw-la retineamus_fw-la we_o may_v be_v martyr_n without_o fire_n if_o we_o endure_v god_n cross_v with_o patience_n and_o to_o endure_v they_o we_o shall_v be_v enable_v by_o god_n own_o promise_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o you_o be_v able_a but_o 13._o with_o the_o temptation_n will_v also_o make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o he_o will_v not_o try_v we_o above_o our_o patience_n but_o either_o give_v we_o sufficient_a strength_n to_o suffer_v great_a affliction_n or_o lesson_n our_o trial_n as_o our_o patience_n shall_v decrease_v and_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o be_v also_o a_o great_a motive_n to_o continue_v in_o this_o virtue_n 4._o last_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o reward_n lay_v up_o for_o those_o that_o suffer_v in_o this_o world_n be_v a_o principal_a mean_n to_o stir_v we_o to_o this_o duty_n saint_n paul_n say_v i_o reckon_v not_o the_o 18._o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n which_o 17._o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o and_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n in_o another_o place_n for_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n here_o be_v a_o gradation_n of_o so_o many_o step_n that_o a_o man_n can_v reach_v to_o the_o top_n of_o it_o the_o glory_n great_a the_o affliction_n light_n the_o glory_n exceed_v the_o affliction_n for_o a_o moment_n nay_o the_o glory_n far_o more_o exceed_v with_o a_o eternal_a weight_n add_v to_o it_o here_o be_v hyperbole_n upon_o hyperbole_n and_o yet_o no_o hyperbole_n can_v full_o express_v it_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o express_v it_o and_o we_o can_v conceive_v it_o so_o much_o of_o the_o mean_n the_o sign_n of_o patience_n be_v these_o patience_n 1._o tolerantia_fw-la crucis_fw-la when_o a_o man_n find_v upon_o examination_n that_o he_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a according_a to_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o abide_v under_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n when_o a_o man_n be_v so_o affect_v to_o the_o cross_n that_o if_o it_o please_v god_n to_o take_v away_o his_o sin_n the_o cause_n of_o punishment_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o bear_v the_o punishment_n let_v i_o only_o be_v assure_v of_o forgiveness_n and_o let_v the_o cross_a lie_n on_o i_o still_o 2._o the_o second_o be_v when_o we_o can_v tolerare_fw-la et_fw-la amare_fw-la bear_v and_o love_v too_o when_o our_o suffering_n turn_v not_o to_o murmur_v or_o disobedience_n but_o so_o affect_v we_o that_o notwithstanding_o our_o chastisement_n we_o can_v love_v god_n with_o his_o chastisement_n and_o for_o it_o say_v with_o job_n bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o it_o be_v benedictus_fw-la dominus_fw-la in_o 21._o donis_fw-la suis_fw-la bless_v be_v god_n in_o his_o gift_n job_n wife_n can_v say_v grace_n aswell_o as_o he_o but_o when_o it_o come_v in_o ablationibus_fw-la suis_fw-la bless_v be_v god_n who_o take_v away_o a_o true_a note_n arise_v of_o difference_n between_o true_a and_o counterfeit_a patience_n it_o be_v in_o this_o as_o in_o the_o affection_n when_o they_o arise_v from_o contrary_a object_n they_o be_v true_a and_o not_o counterfeit_a as_o when_o justice_n which_o proper_o stir_v up_o fear_n work_n love_v in_o we_o and_o when_o we_o can_v fear_v he_o for_o his_o mercy_n which_o proper_o stir_v up_o love_n wicked_a man_n may_v fear_v god_n for_o his_o justice_n and_o love_v he_o for_o his_o mercy_n but_o the_o true_a note_n of_o difference_n be_v if_o we_o love_v he_o for_o his_o justice_n and_o can_v say_v with_o david_n there_o be_v mercy_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v so_o that_o when_o a_o man_n can_v love_v god_n as_o we_o count_v it_o post_fw-la injuriam_fw-la this_o be_v true_a love_n and_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o true_a patience_n the_o heathen_a man_n say_v that_o be_v true_a love_n cum_fw-la amare_fw-la possis_fw-la post_fw-la injuriam_fw-la when_o one_o can_v love_v he_o that_o have_v injure_v he_o 3._o the_o three_o be_v when_o we_o find_v ourselves_o humble_a in_o our_o suffering_n which_o be_v a_o distinction_n between_o true_a christian_a patience_n and_o heretical_a the_o father_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v much_o to_o do_v to_o make_v the_o people_n observe_v the_o difference_n of_o patience_n between_o a_o true_a christian_a and_o a_o donatist_n and_o be_v force_v to_o use_v these_o two_o note_n of_o distinction_n 1._o that_o in_o the_o suffering_n of_o a_o donatist_n which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o our_o day_n they_o shall_v find_v a_o spirit_n of_o pride_n and_o vanity_n whereas_o true_a patience_n be_v humble_a and_o this_o humility_n appear_v in_o the_o martyr_n suffering_n which_o be_v without_o disputation_n with_o god_n about_o the_o cause_n or_o murmur_v at_o the_o torment_n tolerabunt_fw-la &_o non_fw-la gemuerunt_fw-la or_o else_o respondent_fw-la pro_fw-la deo_fw-la they_o either_o bear_v they_o and_o mourn_v in_o silence_n or_o if_o they_o reply_v it_o be_v on_o god_n behalf_n like_o job_n of_o who_o the_o holy_a